immutabilis_fw-la constituti_fw-la and_o indeed_o if_o death_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o consequent_a of_o man_n nature_n it_o will_v be_v no_o evil_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n account_v it_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o deut._n 30._o 15._o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil_a sect_n iv._o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a answer_v the_o next_o work_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o consider_v those_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o so_o have_v a_o proxim_n principle_n of_o death_n in_o he_o which_o will_v have_v take_v effect_n if_o god_n do_v not_o provide_v some_o way_n against_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v use_v by_o all_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n be_v because_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v must_v necessary_o eat_v and_o drink_v yea_o and_o be_v also_o to_o propagate_v child_n all_o which_o action_n do_v contradict_v immortality_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v must_v by_o degree_n have_v a_o decay_n in_o nature_n and_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o prove_v immortality_n from_o this_o argument_n luk._n 20._o 35_o 36._o because_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v not_o marry_v so_o that_o to_o procreate_v child_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o such_o a_o bless_a estate_n but_o these_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v if_o we_o remember_v the_o distinction_n at_o first_o give_v in_o this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v a_o immortality_n absolute_a and_o immutable_a or_o conditional_a and_o changeable_a upon_o supposition_n now_o it_o be_v true_a neither_o eat_v or_o marry_v can_v consist_v with_o unchangeable_a mortality_n with_o immortality_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o conditional_a immortality_n that_o be_v in_o tendency_n to_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v a_o mean_n subserve_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o repugn_v of_o it_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o error_n that_o man_n apprehend_v no_o other_o immortality_n but_o what_o be_v complete_a that_o unless_o adam_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v put_v into_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a second_o they_o say_v adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v earthly_a and_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o so_o opposite_a to_o that_o immortal_a body_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o but_o first_o when_o the_o apostle_n give_v those_o name_n to_o our_o body_n of_o vile_a corruptible_a and_o to_o be_v in_o dishonour_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o body_n after_o the_o fall_n they_o be_v make_v so_o through_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n to_o say_v they_o be_v make_v such_o at_o first_o it_o be_v true_a the_o first_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v earthy_a but_o that_o expression_n denote_v only_o the_o original_n of_o his_o body_n whence_o it_o be_v first_o make_v not_o the_o state_n he_o be_v create_v in_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o opposite_a the_o second_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n then_o to_o speak_v of_o adam_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_n and_o another_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o condition_n three_o they_o say_v all_z the_o internal_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v in_o adam_n while_z standing_z as_o well_o as_o fall_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v there_o be_v indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o material_o but_o not_o formal_o for_o the_o bodily_a humour_n be_v not_o peccant_a either_o in_o quality_n or_o quantity_n the_o natural_a heat_n will_v not_o have_v consume_v the_o radical_a moisture_n so_o that_o in_o that_o estate_n there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v formal_o existent_a the_o proxim_n cause_v of_o death_n beside_o the_o adequate_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v the_o devil_n suggestion_n and_o man_n transgression_n as_o you_o hear_v four_o they_o ask_v if_o man_n be_v not_o make_v mortal_a why_o shall_v immortality_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n if_o he_o have_v it_o already_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v promise_v he_o upon_o his_o obedience_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a adam_n be_v immortality_n be_v inchoate_n only_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o his_o obedience_n last_o they_o object_n if_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o christ_n have_v free_v believer_n from_o this_o death_n which_o be_v against_o experience_n but_o 1._o the_o socinian_o grant_v that_o a_o necessity_n of_o death_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n yet_o christ_n have_v not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o naturality_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o actual_a abolition_n of_o death_n and_o the_o right_a to_o do_v it_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o a_o right_a to_o immortality_n yet_o the_o actual_a invest_n of_o we_o into_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o its_o time_n death_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o for_o the_o present_a the_o nature_n of_o death_n be_v change_v as_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o curse_n to_o he_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o as_o when_o a_o serpent_n or_o wasp_n have_v lose_v their_o sting_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o hurt_n thus_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o can_v do_v any_o hurt_n it_o be_v like_a elijah_n fiery_a chariot_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v like_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n thus_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_a but_o light_a to_o the_o israelite_n so_o be_v death_n full_a of_o terror_n and_o of_o curse_n to_o a_o ungodly_a man_n but_o pleasant_a and_o lovely_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v his_o gain_n to_o die_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v his_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n sect_n v._o q._n whether_o adam_n sin_n be_v only_o a_o occasion_n of_o god_n punish_v all_o mankind_n resolve_v against_o d._n j._n t._n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o text_n with_o answer_v a_o twofold_a question_n the_o full_a discuss_n whereof_o may_v inform_v we_o about_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o mysterious_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o this_o point_n and_o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o adam_n we_o die_v may_v not_o this_o be_v understand_v any_o more_o than_o occasional_o god_n be_v so_o displease_v with_o adam_n for_o his_o transgression_n that_o thereupon_o he_o instict_v the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o posterity_n even_o as_o we_o read_v often_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n for_o magistrate_n sin_n or_o for_o parent_n sin_n do_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o punish_v a_o people_n or_o child_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n by_o occasion_n from_o adam_n transgression_n do_v impose_v on_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o same_o curse_n that_o be_v denounce_v to_o adam_n not_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o he_o not_o that_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o any_o inherent_a sin_n but_o because_o of_o our_o actual_a impiety_n god_n punish_v we_o with_o adam_n curse_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o late_a adversary_n to_o original_a sin_n do_v explicate_v himself_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n pag._n 30_o 31_o 32._o as_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o evil_a by_o adam_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n our_o sin_n inherit_v the_o curse_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n as_o a_o original_a curse_n upon_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o meaning_n though_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o reconcile_v himself_o with_o himself_o for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o say_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o holy_a shall_v have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v for_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v too_o little_a to_o have_v entertain_v the_o â—yriads_o of_o man_n which_o will_v have_v be_v bear_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n p._n 86_o 87_o now_o how_o adam_n sin_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n vnum_fw-la necessary_a cap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 367._o and_o yet_o he_o have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v he_o give_v we_o two_o similitude_n or_o parallel_a expression_n which_o may_v
of_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o original_a sin_n without_o baptism_n lib._n 6._o the_o amissione_n great_a name_v five_o several_a opinion_n some_o whereof_o be_v more_o rigid_a other_o more_o favourable_a that_o our_o opinion_n can_v at_o all_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o state_n of_o infant_n so_o decease_v the_o rigid_a opinion_n do_v not_o hurt_v they_o neither_o do_v a_o favourable_a opinion_n do_v they_o any_o good_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o will_v stand_v our_o favourable_a and_o pitiful_a opinion_n will_v not_o make_v the_o natural_a estate_n of_o any_o man_n the_o better_a yea_o when_o such_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n plunge_v of_o they_o into_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o may_v flow_v therefrom_o therefore_o to_o such_o disputant_n we_o may_v well_o reply_v that_o which_o acosta_n the_o jesuit_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la procur_fw-la indorum_fw-la salute_v cap._n 3_o say_v to_o some_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n that_o hold_v even_o heathen_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v inhuman_a and_o severe_a non_fw-la hic_fw-la agitur_fw-la say_v he_o durumne_n hoc_fw-la &_o severum_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o benignum_fw-la &_o liberale_fw-mi sed_fw-la utrum_fw-la verum_fw-la necne_fw-la second_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v to_o humane_a affection_n in_o this_o point_n so_o neither_o to_o humane_a and_o natural_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v impute_v adam_n sin_n to_o we_o and_o we_o all_o be_v account_v as_o sinner_n in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o the_o curse_a root_n we_o the_o curse_a branch_n do_v spring_n arise_v from_o the_o just_a procceding_n of_o god_n though_o happy_o the_o cause_n the_o thereof_o be_v unknowen_a to_o we_o when_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o affirm_v such_o a_o sinful_a and_o curse_a estate_n let_v not_o philosophical_a argument_n obstruct_v our_o faith_n lest_o if_o we_o do_v so_o in_o other_o mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o at_o last_o we_o fall_v into_o plain_a atheism_n let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o our_o own_o measure_n of_o understanding_n not_o invade_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o herein_o betray_v notorious_o our_o original_a sin_n while_o we_o labour_v to_o deny_v it_o for_o luther_n speak_v against_o these_o curislae_n and_o quaeristae_fw-la as_o he_o call_v they_o in_o gen._n whereby_o man_n will_v demand_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n proceed_n and_o affect_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o knowledge_n as_o adam_n do_v have_v this_o expression_n fieri_fw-la deorum_fw-la est_fw-la originale_fw-la peccatum_fw-la original_a sin_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o deity_n three_o we_o be_v always_o in_o this_o controversy_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o merit_n of_o condemnation_n and_o the_o actual_a condemnation_n itself_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a that_o all_o by_o nature_n do_v deserve_v this_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o then_o concern_v the_o actual_a damnation_n thereby_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n some_o have_v deliver_v positive_o that_o none_o be_v ever_o damn_a for_o original_a sin_n only_o as_o some_o papist_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n yea_o there_o be_v many_o say_v that_o this_o actual_a condemnation_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v universal_o take_v off_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o god_n anger_n so_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n all_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o actual_a reconciliation_n by_o christ_n till_o by_o their_o actual_a sin_n they_o do_v refuse_v christ_n and_o so_o procure_v to_o themselves_o damnatation_n not_o upon_o any_o account_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o their_o own_o voluntary_a transgresson_n concern_v infant_n also_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n great_a dispute_n there_o be_v some_o conclude_v all_o that_o die_v so_o though_o of_o unbeliever_n and_o pagan_n that_o they_o be_v save_v original_a sin_n not_o damn_v any_o other_o they_o conclude_v otherwise_o but_o then_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a opinion_n among_o themselves_o of_o which_o in_o time_n more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o point_n concern_v the_o actual_a condemnation_n of_o any_o by_o original_a sin_n mere_o but_o the_o merit_n and_o defect_n of_o it_o what_o every_o man_n do_v deserve_v by_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v though_o every_o sin_n deserve_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o this_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n may_v be_v take_v off_o yea_o and_o that_o while_o the_o sin_n abide_v as_o original_a sin_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o who_o make_v the_o reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o they_o can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d other_o make_v it_o a_o proprium_fw-la to_o sin_n but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o actual_a guilt_n but_o potential_a guilt_n every_o sin_n and_o so_o original_a do_v deserve_v that_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v therewith_o shall_v perish_v in_o hell_n torment_v eternal_o but_o yet_o the_o actual_a obligation_n hereunto_o may_v be_v remove_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o sin_n still_o remain_v in_o some_o degree_n as_o the_o fire_n have_v a_o power_n to_o burn_v the_o three_o worthy_n though_o the_o actual_a work_n thereof_o be_v hinder_v sect_n vi_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o as_o so_o many_o damn_a man_n that_o damnation_n belong_v to_o the_o sin_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v those_o argument_n which_o may_v firm_o establish_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o as_o so_o many_o damn_a man_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o and_o that_o though_o we_o be_v free_a from_o actual_a transgression_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o that_o deliver_v we_o all_o mankind_n be_v like_o that_o wretched_a infant_n ezek._n 16._o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n wallow_v in_o blood_n filthy_a and_o loathsome_a necessary_o perish_v unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o to_o live_v we_o all_o lie_n like_o ezekiel_n any_o bone_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v can_v these_o live_v can_v these_o be_v save_v not_o one_o unless_o god_n give_v life_n and_o first_o all_z deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n by_o original_a contagion_n because_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o and_o therefore_o if_o once_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o wage_n thereof_o must_v be_v hell_n and_o damnation_n insomuch_o that_o some_o popish_a writer_n be_v very_o absurd_a who_o dispute_v against_o pelagian_n that_o our_o birth-sin_n be_v proper_o and_o univocal_o sin_n yet_o afterward_o question_n whether_o child_n die_v therein_o do_v go_v to_o hell_n or_o no_o some_o assign_v they_o a_o paradise_n wherein_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a happiness_n as_o catharinus_n opusc_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la pucrorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n other_o as_o bellarmine_n that_o they_o have_v poena_fw-la damni_fw-la but_o not_o sensus_fw-la as_o if_o there_o be_v half_o a_o hell_n or_o that_o one_o may_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o beatifical_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v torment_v with_o sensible_a pain_n this_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v true_o and_o direct_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o call_v it_o then_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o escape_v hell_n thereby_o why_o then_o shall_v damnation_n because_o of_o it_o be_v think_v so_o horrid_a when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n job_n you_o hear_v say_v who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14._o 4._o here_o we_o be_v all_o unclean_a now_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n pronounce_v of_o such_o revel_v 21._o 29._o there_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a or_o that_o defile_v no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v in_o there_o they_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n qui_fw-la inducis_fw-la medium_n recede_v de_fw-fr medio_fw-la as_o austin_n the_o scripture_n also_o call_v it_o sin_n psal_n 51._o 5._o behold_v in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o what_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n but_o death_n rome_n 6._o 23._o not_o only_o bodily_a death_n but_o that_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o
cor._n 15._o 56._o which_o austin_n expound_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o that_o by_o sin_n death_n be_v cause_v as_o that_o be_v call_v poculum_fw-la mortis_fw-la a_o cup_n of_o death_n which_o cause_v death_n or_o as_o some_o say_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n if_o then_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o sin_n it_o must_v have_v a_o sting_n and_o this_o sting_n be_v everlasting_a death_n so_o that_o if_o we_o attend_v to_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v we_o even_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o cradle_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v conclude_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n therefore_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n hence_o you_o hear_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o express_o say_v judgement_n come_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n and_o rom._n 3._o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n second_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o this_o birth-pollution_n as_o a_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o its_o effect_n whereby_o it_o do_v admis_o of_o many_o terrible_a aggravation_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n though_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o the_o sin_n that_o war_v against_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o captivate_v even_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o some_o measure_n which_o make_v paul_n groan_v under_o it_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o miserable_a condition_n thereby_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v aggravate_v in_o many_o respect_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o cause_v damnation_n unless_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n prevent_v let_v bellarmine_n and_o other_o extenuate_v it_o make_v it_o less_o than_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o which_o more_o afterward_o let_v they_o talk_v of_o venial_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v hell_n yet_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n belong_v thereunto_o therefore_o it_o have_v a_o infinite_a guilt_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o they_o who_o judge_v sin_n little_a must_v also_o judge_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v little_a also_o what_o shall_v one_o respect_n of_o involuntariness_n which_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o less_o than_o other_o when_o 〈…〉_z so_o many_o other_o respect_n some_o whereof_o do_v more_o immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n than_o voluntariness_n can_v do_v far_o exceed_v other_o sin_n three_o original_a sin_n must_v needs_o deserve_v damnation_n because_o it_o need_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o actual_a sin_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o grow_v man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o than_o they_o be_v sinner_n if_o he_o save_v they_o than_o they_o be_v lose_v as_o for_o that_o old_a evasion_n of_o the_o pelagian_a infant_n need_v christ_n not_o to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o whole_a purpose_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o heaven_n through_o his_o blood_n his_o death_n be_v expiatory_a and_o by_o way_n of_o atonement_n therefore_o it_o do_v suppose_v sin_n hence_o he_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o which_o be_v both_o original_a and_o actual_a four_o that_o eternal_a damnation_n belong_v to_o the_o sin_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o appear_v by_o those_o remedy_n of_o grace_n and_o ordinance_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o natural_a guilt_n circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v declare_v that_o by_o nature_n the_o heart_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n hence_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o to_o this_o baptism_n do_v answer_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o external_a never_o whereof_o with_o the_o formal_a rite_n of_o administration_n do_v abundant_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n as_o also_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o his_o spirit_n for_o our_o cleanse_n now_o because_o the_o know_a adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n affirm_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o church_n that_o in_o her_o ritual_n do_v confess_v and_o bewail_v original_a sin_n as_o also_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o england_n about_o baptism_n as_o relate_v to_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o baptism_n as_o by_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v former_o to_o be_v use_v there_o the_o minister_n use_v this_o introductory_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n add_v from_o hence_o that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o not_o pure_a natural_n as_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n again_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v there_o be_v this_o passage_n that_o they_o come_v to_o thy_o holy_a baptism_n may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o what_o sin_n can_v child_n have_v but_o their_o original_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o more_o than_o one_o child_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n we_o meet_v with_o this_o petition_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o wrath_n what_o can_v more_o ashame_n the_o doctor_n opinion_n then_o this_o that_o which_o he_o account_v so_o horrid_a be_v here_o plain_o assert_v that_o child_n be_v bear_v under_o god_n wrath_n therefore_o prayer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o last_o in_o another_o prayer_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v this_o petition_n that_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o these_o child_n may_v be_v so_o bury_v that_o the_o new_a man_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o seoff_v at_o this_o expression_n say_v as_o he_o do_v upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o they_o change_v the_o good_a old_a man_n with_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v force_v these_o passage_n by_o some_o violent_a interpretation_n as_o he_o do_v the_o 9_o article_n but_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v more_o ingenuity_n in_o he_o to_o fly_v to_o his_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v rather_o than_o to_o wrest_v these_o public_a profession_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ancient_n and_o so_o the_o papist_n put_v too_o much_o upon_o baptism_n for_o austin_n think_v every_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n yea_o and_o without_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v certain_o damn_v but_o of_o this_o extreme_a more_o afterward_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o christ_n institution_n of_o such_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o for_o infant_n do_v evident_o proclaim_v our_o sinfulness_n by_o nature_n and_o therein_o our_o desert_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n five_o to_o original_a sin_n there_o must_v needs_o belong_v eternal_a wrath_n because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o inseparable_a effect_n flow_v from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o a_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o all_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o by_o nature_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o chapter_n where_o this_o text_n be_v vers_n 12._o without_o christ_n alien_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o davenant_n upon_o that_o text_n dead_a in_o sin_n col._n 2._o 13._o say_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v account_v dead_a first_o because_o they_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wram_n if_o then_o original_a sin_n put_v
and_o thereby_o avoid_v the_o temptation_n to_o be_v transport_v by_o curious_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n but_o above_o all_o this_o will_v prepare_v to_o exalt_v christ_n in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n this_o will_v be_v the_o foundation_n to_o build_v the_o free_a and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o religion_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n i_o shall_v trouble_v thou_o no_o further_o only_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o reader_n will_v pass_v by_o candid_o the_o errata_fw-la he_o will_v often_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o print_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o distance_n from_o the_o press_n as_o also_o the_o mispointing_n which_o many_o time_n obscure_a the_o sense_n now_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n mould_n and_o fashion_v our_o heart_n according_a as_o every_o divine_a truth_n require_v and_o make_v we_o to_o gather_v and_o hive_n up_o honey_n from_o every_o flower_n in_o his_o garden_n that_o so_o our_o christianity_n may_v not_o be_v speculative_a and_o from_o book_n only_o but_o experimental_a and_o savoury_o affect_v the_o heart_n which_o only_o bring_v hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n anthony_n burgess_n sutton_n coldfield_n aug._n 19_o 1658._o to_o the_o reader_n as_o for_o make_v the_o table_n and_o prefix_v the_o content_n before_o the_o chapter_n section_n and_o paragraph_n of_o this_o book_n the_o reverend_a author_n commit_v that_o task_n to_o a_o friend_n who_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o pardon_v any_o fail_n that_o he_o shall_v discover_v in_o they_o errata_fw-la pag._n 62._o l._n 24._o for_o gnanon_n r_o gnavon_n p._n 68_o l._n 36._o for_o strict_o for_o r._n strictlyâ—_n large_o for_o p._n 69._o l._n 26._o for_o quantum_fw-la libet_fw-la praeferimus_fw-la r._n quantumlibet_fw-la profecimus_fw-la &_o l._n 27._o for_o cogitate_v r._n cogitata_fw-la p._n 71._o l._n 40._o for_o because_o r._n â—e_v because_o p._n 72._o l._n 18._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 73._o l._n 14._o for_o reservantur_fw-la r._n reservatur_fw-la p._n 80._o l._n 13._o for_o ad_fw-la r._n and._n p._n 82._o l._n 31._o for_o vorti_fw-la cordis_fw-la r._n vorticordis_fw-la p._n 85._o for_o coactivum_fw-la r._n coactivam_fw-la p._n 88_o l._n 27._o for_o echineips_n r_o echineis_fw-la p._n 92._o l._n 30._o for_o balbutiri_fw-la r._n balbutire_fw-la &_o l._n 34._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 94._o l._n 41._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o l._n 45._o deal_n to_o p._n 95._o l._n 16._o for_o be_v r._n it_o be_v p._n 97._o l._n 10._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 107._o l._n 10._o for_o outward_a r._n outward_o p._n 121._o l._n 28._o for_o 〈◊〉_d r._n ne_o p._n 122._o l._n 6._o for_o fabula_fw-la r._n tabula_fw-la &_o l._n 8._o for_o imitation_n r._n mutation_n p._n 219._o l._n 32._o for_o monasterii_fw-la anabaptis_n r._n â—unster_n anabaptist_n p._n 221._o l._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 225._o l._n 12._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 286._o l._n 27._o for_o rei_fw-la r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 307._o l._n 34._o for_o thereby_o r._n there_o the_o analysis_n of_o this_o book_n this_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n show_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v by_o pregnant_a text_n vindicate_v from_o false_a gloss_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v both_o name_n especial_o the_o scripture_n name_n thing_n privative_a and_o positive_a 3._o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v communicate_v with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o it_o be_v subject_a of_o inhesion_n general_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o particular_a the_o mind_n conscience_n memory_n will._n affection_n imagination_n body_n predication_n every_o one_o christ_n except_v 5._o its_o quality_n or_o adjunct_n the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n actual_a transgression_n which_o be_v our_o original_a impute_a sin_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o the_o propriety_n in_o every_o one_o the_o activity_n the_o equality_n in_o all_o a_o justification_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 6._o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o it_o propensity_n to_o sinne._n the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a death_n eternal_a damnation_n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n part_n i._n prove_v the_o total_a and_o universal_a pollution_n of_o all_o mankind_n inherent_o through_o sinne._n chap._n i._n the_o first_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n ephes_n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v clear_o and_o powerful_o inform_v about_o this_o subject_a chap._n iii_o demonstration_n of_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o natural_a propagation_n chap._n iu._n objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o original_a sin_n answer_v chap._n v._n a_o second_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n open_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n rom._n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o whether_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o natural_a propagation_n or_o by_o imitation_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o soul_n inward_a filth_n and_o defilement_n by_o original_a sinne._n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o inward_a contagion_n that_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n chap._n ix_o objection_n answer_v chap._n x._o a_o three_o text_n to_o make_v good_a this_o fundamental_a point_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n job_n 14._o 4._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o sect_n ii_o a_o threefold_a uncleanness_n sect_n iii_o a_o comparison_n between_o man_n moral_a uncleanness_n and_o levitical_a uncleanness_n sect_n iv._o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n uncleanness_n sect_n v._o objection_n against_o man_n natural_a uncleanness_n answer_v chap._n xi_o a_o four_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n open_v and_o vindicate_v viz._n psal_n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o sect_n ii_o objection_n answer_v sect_n iii_o more_o advantage_n accrue_v from_o the_o belief_n and_o meditation_n of_o this_o truth_n sect_n iv._o that_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v this_o original_a sin_n all_o our_o day_n sect_n v._o which_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v sect_n vi_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o a_o twofold_a original_a sin_n and_o seek_v from_o christ_n a_o twofold_a righteousness_n sect_n vii_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n about_o humiliation_n for_o original_a sinne._n sect_n viii_o repentance_n may_v be_v take_v either_o large_o or_o strict_o sect_n ix_o the_o difference_n between_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o actual_a sect_n x._o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o original_a sinne._n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n show_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v communicate_v chap._n i._n of_o the_o name_n old-man_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o know_v this_o that_o if_o our_o old-man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iv._o why_o it_o be_v call_v man._n sect_n v._o why_o it_o be_v call_v old-man_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n law_n of_o sin_n give_v to_o original_a sinne._n rom._n 7._o 25._o but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n sect_n iii_o original_a sin_n compare_v to_o a_o law_n in_o five_o respect_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o name_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n rom._n 7._o 17._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o epithet_n evil_n be_v present_a with_o we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n rom._n 7._o 21._o that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o chap._n v._n of_o that_o name_n the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n hebr._n 12._o 1._o and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o sect_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o expression_n sect_n iii_o how_o many_o way_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o name_n evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n give_v to_o original_a sinne._n matth._n 12._o 35._o and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n sect_n ii_o how_o original_a
four_o part._n treat_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n chap._n i._n of_o that_o propensity_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n to_o sin_n job_n 15._o 16._o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o socinian_n exception_n sect_n ii_o how_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o metaphor_n man_n drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n sect_n iii_o some_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o impetuous_a inclination_n in_o man_n to_o sin_n sect_n iv._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o proneness_n and_o the_o false_a one_o assign_v by_o the_o adversary_n examine_v chap._n ii_o the_o second_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o causality_n which_o it_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n jam._n 1._o 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v set_v forth_o the_o generation_n of_o sinne._n sect_n ii_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a evil_n clear_v by_o several_a proposition_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o antidote_n against_o many_o error_n ¶_o 2._o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_v not_o consent_v unto_o as_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n ¶_o 3._o how_o many_o way_n the_o soul_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o corrupt_a interpretation_n sect_n ii_o several_a proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n sect_n iii_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n show_v against_o amyraldus_n and_o other_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n only_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v ¶_o 4._o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o original_a sin_n do_v hinder_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o religious_a progress_n whereby_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o imperfect_a ¶_o 5._o objection_n against_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n answer_v ¶_o 8._o the_o several_a conflict_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n ¶_o 10._o how_o the_o combat_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o conflict_n ¶_o 10._o of_o the_o regenerate_v freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o abolish_n part_n of_o it_o chap._n iu._n of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o another_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a sect_n ii_o death_n a_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n explain_v in_o divers_a proposition_n ¶_o 2._o how_o many_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o which_o of_o they_o man_n be_v so_o ¶_o 4._o distinction_n about_o mortality_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a ¶_o 7._o the_o several_a ground_n assign_v by_o schoolman_n of_o adam_n immortality_n reject_v and_o some_o cause_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o orthodox_n sect_n iii_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o through_o adam_n sin_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o so_o mortal_a sect_n iv._o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a answer_v sect_n v._o whether_o adam_n sin_n be_v only_o a_o occasion_n of_o god_n punish_v all_o mankind_n resolve_v against_o d._n j._n taylor_n sect_n vi_o whether_o death_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n against_o d._n j._n taylor_n and_o the_o socinian_o chap._n v._n eternal_a damnation_n another_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n ephes_n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o sect_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o wrath_n in_o this_o text._n sect_n ii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o nature_n sect_n iii_o that_o by_o nature_n through_o the_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o all_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n all_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n sect_n iv._o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n child_n of_o wrath_n sect_n v._o some_o proposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o all_o mankind_n because_o of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n vi_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o sect_n vii_o some_o conclusion_n deduceable_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o damnableness_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n viii_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v a_o universal_a removal_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n death_n answer_v their_o argument_n among_o which_o that_o from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v rom._n 5._o between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o actual_a transgression_n and_o that_o die_v before_o baptism_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n part_n i._o chap._n i._n the_o first_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v sect_n i._o ephes._n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o austin_n think_v de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig._n contra_fw-la pelag._n &_o celestina_n 2._o cap._n 24._o the_o sum_n of_o religion_n to_o consist_v in_o know_v of_o this_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n with_o all_o his_o glorious_a benefit_n though_o therefore_o coelestius_n of_o old_a thought_n it_o to_o be_v but_o recquaestionis_fw-la not_o fides_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o other_o of_o late_a have_v whole_o reject_v it_o as_o augustine_n figment_n yet_o certain_o the_o true_a way_n of_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n or_o justification_n by_o christ_n can_v be_v firm_o establish_v unless_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o this_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation-stone_n in_o the_o build_n now_o because_o original_a sin_n be_v use_v ambiguous_o by_o divine_n sometime_o for_o adam_n first_o sin_n impute_v unto_o we_o for_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o common_a person_n represent_v all_o mankind_n as_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v show_v and_o this_o for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v originale_fw-la originans_fw-la or_o originale_fw-la imputatum_fw-la and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n viz._n the_o total_a and_o universal_a pollution_n of_o all_o mankind_n inherent_o through_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v originale_fw-la originatum_fw-la or_o inheren_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o in_o this_o late_a acception_n as_o be_v of_o great_a practical_a improvement_n many_o way_n sect_n ii_o and_o because_o in_o theological_a debate_n two_o question_n be_v necessary_a the_o an_o sit_v and_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o both_o these_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o many_o adversary_n i_o shall_v first_o insist_v on_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a and_o curse_a pollution_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n the_o first_o text_n i_o shall_v fasten_v this_o truth_n upon_o be_v this_o i_o have_v mention_v which_o deserve_o both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o pregnant_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a contagion_n upon_o all_o to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o coherence_n brief_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o incite_v the_o ephesian_n to_o thankfulness_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o great_a love_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v most_o
welcome_a out_o of_o a_o dark_a gloomy_a cloud_n one_o contrary_a do_v more_o illustrate_v another_o he_o compare_v their_o present_a state_n of_o grace_n with_o their_o pristine_a condition_n of_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n which_o be_v summary_o express_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n a_o far_o more_o dreadful_a estate_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o rot_v in_o their_o grave_n this_o internal_a corruption_n be_v amplify_v from_o a_o twofold_a external_a cause_n 1._o the_o course_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n work_v in_o they_o now_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v think_v true_a only_o of_o the_o ephesian_n because_o gentile_n he_o bring_v in_o himself_o also_o and_o the_o jew_n equal_a with_o they_o both_o in_o actual_a sin_n 1._o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o original_a sin_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o plunge_v in_o the_o same_o original_a gulf_n of_o misery_n and_o this_o proposition_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o word_n read_v sect_n iii_o in_o which_o word_n be_v considerable_a the_o subject_a and_o the_o predicate_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o attribution_n the_o subject_n be_v we_o that_o be_v we_o all_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o see_v the_o jew_n be_v abraham_n child_n in_o which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v jew_n by_o nature_n gal._n 2._o 15._o and_o the_o natural_a branch_n rom._n 11._o 21._o they_o may_v easy_o think_v other_o indeed_o be_v by_o nature_n sinful_a yet_o for_o themselves_o they_o will_v think_v that_o glorious_a descent_n they_o have_v from_o abraham_n may_v be_v a_o privilege_n to_o they_o but_o here_o it_o be_v true_a though_o jew_n by_o nature_n yet_o sinner_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o predicate_a child_n of_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o signify_v one_o whole_o expose_v to_o wrath_n as_o if_o wrath_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o give_v they_o their_o whole_a be_v thus_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n and_o the_o son_n of_o death_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n by_o wrath_n be_v mean_v god_n wrath_n now_o because_o god_n wrath_n be_v just_a and_o do_v always_o presuppose_v sin_n hence_o be_v inevitable_o deduct_v that_o we_o be_v also_o by_o nature_n full_a of_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o wrath_n be_v immediate_o the_o misery_n here_o speak_v of_o yet_o sin_n be_v suppose_v as_o the_o necessary_a antecedent_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n we_o have_v it_o by_o our_o birth_n it_o be_v not_o by_o imitation_n and_o action_n or_o custom_n but_o by_o nature_n this_o word_n do_v clear_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o every_o one_o while_o in_o the_o swadling-cloath_n though_o as_o yet_o guilty_a of_o no_o actual_a transgression_n but_o because_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n for_o original_a sin_n lie_v on_o this_o word_n and_o the_o adversary_n to_o it_o especial_o the_o socinian_o will_v weaken_v this_o testimony_n let_v we_o remove_v their_o exception_n sect_n iv._o and_o first_o gretius_n reject_v this_o interpretation_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o nothing_o to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o and_o indeed_o opposite_a to_o what_o be_v in_o opinion_n and_o esteem_v compare_v this_o place_n with_o gal._n 4._o 8._o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n in_o this_o follow_v pelagius_n his_o exposition_n of_o old_a as_o if_o he_o will_v take_v his_o error_n by_o imitation_n as_o pelagius_n say_v we_o do_v sin_n from_o adam_n this_o interpretation_n of_o pelagius_n take_v prorsus_fw-la for_o the_o same_o with_o nature_n austin_n refuse_v for_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la julia_n cap._n 4._o and_o indeed_o nothing_o now_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o such_o a_o exposition_n with_o the_o adversary_n to_o original_a sin_n as_o castellio_n and_o other_o but_o this_o exposition_n be_v not_o opposite_a it_o be_v only_o subordinate_a we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v this_o sense_n that_o we_o be_v true_o and_o whole_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o we_o be_v so_o because_o we_o have_v this_o misery_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o parallel_a instance_a in_o will_v abundant_o convince_v it_o for_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o true_o and_o indeed_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o text_n make_v against_o he_o and_o not_o for_o he_o beside_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v about_o twelve_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v always_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v nature_n or_o according_a to_o natural_a inclination_n or_o what_o we_o have_v by_o natural_a birth_n for_o nature_n so_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 14._o do_v not_o nature_n teach_v you_o and_o jam._n 3._o 7._o rom._n 1._o 26._o for_o natural_a principle_n and_o inclination_n so_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2._o 14._o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o natural_a descent_n rom._n 2._o 27._o uncircumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rom._n 11_o 21_o 24._o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v call_v the_o jew_n descend_v of_o abraham_n and_o thereby_o enjoy_v church-priviledge_n and_o gal._n 2._o 15._o jew_n by_o nature_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n to_o say_v the_o word_n never_o signify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o birth_n and_o indeed_o as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o zanchy_a the_o phrase_n child_n by_o nature_n must_v necessary_o imply_v by_o descent_n as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n suppose_v descent_n from_o he_o adam_n be_v a_o man_n but_o not_o the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n he_o have_v it_o not_o original_o from_o another_o whereas_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o so_o have_v it_o from_o our_o parent_n hence_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v relate_v to_o our_o nativity_n and_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v more_o emphatical_a than_o in_o our_o translation_n for_o there_o it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n by_o nature_n of_o wrath_n so_o that_o child_n by_o nature_n be_v opposite_a to_o child_n by_o custom_n imitation_n adoption_n or_o any_o other_o way_n thus_o the_o first_o exception_n be_v remove_v object_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o socinian_n put_v in_o his_o caveat_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o phrase_n child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n which_o the_o ephesian_n be_v now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_v from_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a you_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n but_o now_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o ephesian_n be_v now_o free_v from_o that_o estate_n but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o maintain_v original_a sin_n that_o abide_v in_o every_o man_n though_o regenerate_v and_o be_v not_o abolish_v but_o by_o death_n answ_n but_o this_o stone_n be_v easy_o remove_v for_o although_o original_a sin_n abide_v in_o the_o godly_a yet_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v so_o that_o though_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n through_o its_o guilt_n yet_o when_o grace_n come_v this_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o object_n last_o they_o object_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o actual_a sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o before_o and_o to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o a_o thing_n denote_v the_o quality_n inherent_a in_o a_o man_n as_o give_v to_o such_o a_o way_n so_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o be_v those_o who_o voluntary_o give_v themselves_o to_o such_o rebellion_n answ_n but_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o former_a expression_n be_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v think_v by_o the_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v as_o soon_o as_o bear_v to_o excel_v the_o gentile_n therefore_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellhead_n of_o their_o iniquity_n though_o secret_a and_o underground_o as_o
spring_n be_v usual_o very_o difficult_o discover_v beside_o we_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o this_o expression_n do_v denote_v a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o all_o actual_a evil_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v it_o as_o the_o curse_n and_o bitter_a root_n of_o all_o the_o actual_a impiety_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reference_n to_o actual_a sin_n but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v this_o original_a pollution_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o vindication_n of_o this_o noble_a text_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o throw_v out_o all_o that_o earth_n which_o the_o philistines_n have_v cast_v into_o this_o fountain_n what_o else_o may_v be_v object_v will_v in_o time_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o from_o hence_o observe_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v bear_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o god_n infinite_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n every_o infant_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o more_o dreadful_a condition_n than_o the_o young_a one_o of_o the_o brutish_a creature_n that_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o eternal_a torment_n so_o that_o although_o there_o may_v be_v joy_n that_o a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v yet_o much_o humiliation_n because_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v bear_v i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o insist_v on_o the_o predicate_v as_o the_o subject_a with_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o natural_a sin_n not_o indeed_o as_o we_o have_v our_o nature_n at_o first_o pure_a out_o of_o god_n hand_n therefore_o here_o be_v no_o manicheism_n affirm_v as_o pelagian_n of_o old_a do_v calumniate_v but_o as_o vitiate_a and_o defile_v through_o adam_n transgression_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v clear_o and_o powerful_o inform_v about_o this_o subject_a sect_n i._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n more_o large_o and_o first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o although_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o scripture-name_n but_o call_v so_o first_o by_o austin_n force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o pelagian_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v new_a word_n though_o not_o in_o scripture_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v contain_v therein_o to_o discover_v and_o distinguish_v heretic_n now_o we_o call_v it_o original_a sin_n in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n first_o because_o we_o have_v it_o from_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v who_o be_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o actual_a voluntary_a sin_n immediate_o and_o personal_o commit_v by_o we_o but_o it_o be_v in_o we_o antecedent_o to_o our_o own_o personal_a will_n both_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n come_v into_o the_o world_n habitual_o darken_v and_o obstinate_a against_o what_o be_v good_a second_o it_o be_v original_a because_o we_o have_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v our_o be_v it_o be_v breed_v in_o we_o and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v take_v from_o our_o nature_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n than_o mortality_n from_o our_o body_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o old_a man_n and_o our_o member_n not_o in_o illyricus_n his_o sense_n do_v thereby_o signify_v the_o intimate_a inhesion_n of_o it_o in_o we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v leven_a in_o the_o whole_a lump_n which_o sour_v all_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o be_v which_o make_v ambrose_n say_v cujus_fw-la ortus_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la est_fw-la which_o austin_n often_o mention_v yea_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o it_o as_o psal_n 51._o and_o therefore_o another_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v we_o be_v damnati_fw-la priusquam_fw-la nati_fw-la with_o austin_n often_o it_o be_v call_v damnata_fw-la radix_fw-la damnata_fw-la massa_fw-la last_o it_o be_v call_v original_a because_o from_o this_o flow_v all_o the_o actual_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n from_o this_o corrupt_a tree_n grow_v all_o the_o corrupt_a fruit_n that_o be_v as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n describe_v original_a sin_n though_o not_o as_o peccatum_fw-la actuale_fw-la yet_o actuosum_fw-la not_o as_o a_o actual_a but_o a_o active_a sin_n thus_o gen._n 6._o 5._o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o forge_n or_o shop_n from_o whence_o spark_n of_o lust_n do_v continual_o rise_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v even_o like_a hell_n itself_o who_o fire_n of_o lust_n be_v unquenchable_a so_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o hard_a heart_n which_o be_v as_o a_o evil_a treasure_n mat._n 12._o 35._o there_o be_v a_o evil_a treasure_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n you_o may_v see_v all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n come_v from_o it_o old_a and_o new_a sin_n and_o though_o he_o sin_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o still_o he_o can_v sin_v more_o this_o sea_n of_o corruption_n will_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o in_o this_o life_n paul_n also_o rom._n 7._o complain_v of_o the_o activity_n and_o vigour_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o it_o be_v always_o seduce_v yea_o captivate_v of_o he_o although_o sanctify_v in_o part_n insomuch_o that_o although_o a_o man_n be_v loathsome_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o actual_a impiety_n yet_o much_o more_o because_o of_o the_o original_a fountain_n of_o evil_n within_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o wickedness_n be_v in_o our_o natural_a inclination_n and_o propensity_n of_o spirit_n oh_o how_o deep_a and_o pierce_a shall_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o depravation_n be_v within_o we_o as_o we_o be_v all_o over_o full_a of_o sin_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v up_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n we_o never_o go_v deep_a enough_o in_o our_o humiliation_n and_o confession_n till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o sect_n ii_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o evident_a utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v clear_o and_o powerful_o inform_v about_o this_o subject_a this_o truth_n be_v constant_o and_o frequent_o to_o be_v press_v we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v it_o over_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v burdensome_a and_o tedious_a unto_o you_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessary_a discovery_n of_o this_o be_v divers_a some_o doctrinal_a and_o some_o practical_a as_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n be_v erroneous_a or_o heretical_a in_o this_o he_o can_v be_v orthodox_n or_o sound_v in_o many_o other_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n what_o austin_n say_v concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v true_a also_o in_o some_o measure_n concern_v this_o we_o may_v err_v easy_o here_o and_o dangerous_o also_o easy_o for_o such_o be_v the_o self-fulness_n the_o self-flattery_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o that_o he_o be_v difficult_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o undo_v and_o miserable_a the_o light_n must_v shine_v as_o clear_v as_o at_o noonday_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v convince_v and_o set_v this_o home_n else_o a_o man_n will_v never_o believe_v it_o and_o then_o the_o error_n herein_o be_v dangerous_a because_o if_o this_o pillar_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n almost_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o religion_n do_v tumble_v down_o with_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n err_v about_o original_a sin_n deny_v it_o either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a he_o must_v necessary_o hold_v freewill_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cockatrice_n his_o egg_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o cockatrice_n itself_o from_o a_o venomous_a womb_n must_v come_v a_o venomous_a brood_n take_v away_o original_a sin_n and_o then_o you_o establish_v freewill_n than_o man_n have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o do_v good_a he_o have_v in_o creation_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o some_o wound_n and_o debilitation_n upon_o he_o but_o not_o a_o spiritual_a death_n then_o if_o freewill_n be_v establish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v also_o evacuate_v there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v only_o ad_fw-la facilius_fw-la operandum_fw-la as_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a to_o make_v we_o work_v more_o easy_o and_o ready_o thus_o the_o very_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v present_o take_v out_o of_o our_o heaven_n furthermore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v aright_o about_o original_a sin_n we_o must_v also_o mis-believe_a about_o justification_n that_o can_v be_v make_v such_o a_o glorious_a act_n of_o god_n grace_n because_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v then_o we_o shall_v set_v up_o our_o dagon_n against_o god_n ark_n neither_o will_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v sole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o at_o the_o best_a they_o will_v make_v grace_n but_o a_o adjuvant_fw-la cause_n or_o a_o partial_a one_o with_o our_o
to_o the_o unregenerate_a but_o even_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o live_v let_v he_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v do_v he_o also_o much_o good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o more_o godly_a any_o be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o themselves_o and_o do_v the_o more_o high_o esteem_v of_o christ_n not_o but_o that_o they_o grow_v in_o grace_n only_o they_o grow_v also_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o more_o filth_n and_o unworthiness_n in_o themselves_o three_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o we_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o combat_n and_o conflict_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o divine_n who_o usual_o say_v in_o every_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v two_o man_n two_o i_n as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o distinguish_v i_o paul_n carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n do_v the_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o and_o i_o paul_n spiritual_a delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inwardman_n and_o thank_v god_n the_o father_n through_o christ_n because_o free_v from_o condemnation_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o combat_n while_o unregenerate_a as_o a_o legalist_n as_o some_o say_v but_o as_o true_o convert_v will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o another_o place_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a as_o thus_o exercise_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v holy_o and_o godly_o it_o be_v always_o cum_fw-la luctâ_fw-la carnis_fw-la and_o therefore_o grace_n be_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o our_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o some_o pain_n and_o reluctancy_n to_o the_o carnal_a part_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a concomitant_a of_o every_o godly_a man_n he_o have_v a_o combat_n and_o spiritual_a conflict_v within_o he_o and_o this_o make_v he_o often_o in_o so_o many_o agony_n this_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_o watch_v and_o pray_v against_o all_o temptation_n now_o come_v we_o to_o natural_a people_n they_o feel_v not_o the_o least_o struggle_v within_o they_o all_o be_v quiet_a and_o at_o ease_n because_o they_o be_v whole_o in_o their_o original_a sin_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o and_o this_o make_v it_o plain_a likewise_o that_o all_o their_o pray_n hear_v all_o the_o religious_a duty_n they_o ever_o perform_v be_v never_o do_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a manner_n because_o there_o be_v no_o reluctancy_n or_o inward_a combat_n but_o they_o do_v they_o in_o a_o customary_a formal_a way_n without_o any_o spiritual_a life_n or_o motion_n for_o flesh_n will_v not_o fight_v against_o flesh_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o conscience_n in_o its_o conviction_n and_o corruption_n even_o in_o some_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o in_o aristotle_n incontinent_a man_n as_o distinguish_v from_o his_o intemperate_a and_o that_o be_v know_v of_o medea_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v and_o approve_v better_a thing_n but_o follow_v the_o worse_o and_o some_o will_v have_v paul_n combat_n to_o be_v no_o other_o because_o he_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n fight_v with_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n but_o that_o be_v not_o cogent_a as_o be_v more_o large_o to_o be_v show_v in_o its_o time_n though_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o reluctancy_n in_o some_o unregenerate_a man_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o like_o the_o conflict_n in_o the_o godly_a because_o among_o other_o difference_n this_o be_v one_o principal_a the_o godly_a man_n be_v regenerate_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o not_o perfect_o his_o will_n be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o his_o mind_n hence_o the_o combat_n and_o opposition_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v between_o the_o same_o faculty_n sanctify_v and_o the_o flesh_n still_o abide_v in_o that_o part_n his_o holy_a will_n against_o his_o corrupt_a will_n so_o that_o not_o only_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v against_o sin_n but_o his_o will_n also_o so_o far_o as_o sanctify_a hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v the_o opposition_n between_o will_n and_o will_v what_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v and_o though_o captivate_v by_o lust_n yet_o at_o that_o very_a time_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n whereas_o in_o unregenerate_a man_n they_o have_v only_o a_o opposition_n between_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o heart_n the_o mind_n suggest_v one_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n whole_o incline_v another_o way_n therefore_o that_o light_n in_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n to_o they_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o extinguish_v it_o the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o original_a corruption_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o abide_v still_o in_o a_o man_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n do_v inform_v the_o true_o godly_a that_o they_o must_v always_o expect_v agony_n and_o conflict_n within_o like_a fire_n and_o water_n meet_v together_o so_o will_v grace_v and_o corruption_n be_v therefore_o by_o this_o very_a combat_n we_o may_v discern_v true_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o presumption_n which_o will_v be_v think_v faith_n be_v easy_a we_o find_v no_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o faith_n be_v put_v forth_o with_o much_o difficulty_n so_o godly_a sorrow_n put_v forth_o upon_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a motive_n be_v great_o assault_v by_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n or_o mourning_n though_o for_o sin_n because_o of_o temporal_a judgement_n only_o that_o be_v easy_a we_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o from_o a_o propensity_n within_o from_o a_o love_n to_o ourselves_o hence_o last_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o our_o original_a defilement_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o soul_n humble_v and_o burden_v under_o it_o to_o a_o true_a and_o real_a esteem_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n so_o much_o as_o we_o take_v off_o from_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o either_o no_o sin_n or_o the_o least_o sin_n or_o quite_o abolish_v after_o baptism_n so_o much_o do_v we_o take_v off_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n hence_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o when_o he_o make_v that_o famous_a opposition_n between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n by_o one_o and_o the_o condemnation_n by_o the_o other_o he_o pitch_v upon_o that_o first_o disobedience_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n as_o the_o original_n of_o all_o that_o calamity_n we_o be_v plunge_v into_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o paul_n when_o he_o pour_v out_o a_o large_a complaint_n about_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n work_v in_o he_o at_o the_o close_a of_o all_o he_o run_v to_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 7._o 35._o it_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o only_a that_o will_v make_v we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o in_o every_o duty_n in_o every_o performance_n as_o we_o have_v none_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o grace_n and_o christ_n as_o paul_n so_o none_o speak_v so_o large_o and_o full_o about_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n he_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o he_o feel_v experimental_o in_o himself_o though_o regenerate_v do_v not_o then_o think_v this_o be_v a_o philosophical_a dispute_n or_o that_o to_o err_v in_o this_o be_v like_o err_a in_o those_o point_n wherein_o one_o christian_n be_v to_o bear_v with_o another_o but_o with_o austin_n account_v it_o a_o fundamental_a and_o that_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o overthrow_v that_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v christian_n chap._n iii_o demonstration_n of_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o natural_a propagation_n sect_n i._o be_v then_o thus_o inform_v of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o true_a knowledge_n in_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o have_v your_o ready_a and_o diligent_a attention_n in_o prosecute_a that_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o it_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o that_o notion_n which_o this_o text_n fasten_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o natural_a propagation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_n before_o augustine_n time_n it_o have_v many_o name_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a man_n the_o flesh_n the_o old_a stroke_n of_o the_o serpent_n a_o hereditary_a evil_n the_o tradux_fw-la mali_fw-la but_o in_o his_o time_n for_o better_a obviate_a the_o heretic_n who_o will_v allow_v the_o former_a name_n it_o be_v by_o he_o call_v original_a sin_n and_o ever_o since_o make_v a_o
ecclesiastical_a word_n only_o to_o call_v it_o a_o natural_a evil_n they_o do_v not_o presume_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o marcionite_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a and_o the_o pelagian_n accuse_v the_o orthodox_n for_o manicheism_n in_o this_o point_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o propagation_n of_o this_o corruption_n by_o nature_n therefore_o they_o avoid_v the_o term_n of_o a_o natural_a evil_n yet_o austin_n at_o last_o do_v use_v it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a and_o fit_a name_n for_o it_o hereby_o difference_v it_o from_o all_o actual_a voluntary_a and_o personal_a sin_n as_o also_o from_o sin_n by_o imitation_n and_o custom_n for_o aristotle_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib_fw-la ethic._n 2._o cap._n 1._o where_o he_o show_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n as_o the_o stone_n to_o descend_v and_o the_o fire_n to_o ascend_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o according_a to_o he_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v neither_o good_a or_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n and_o withal_o this_o text_n do_v full_o warrant_v the_o expression_n if_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n sinful_a then_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a evil_n not_o that_o god_n put_v it_o at_o first_o into_o our_o nature_n or_o that_o it_o be_v our_o substantial_a nature_n but_o we_o have_v it_o by_o natural_a propagation_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o expression_n sect_n ii_o and_o first_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v natural_a because_o it_o do_v infect_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o defilement_n that_o follow_v our_o specifical_a not_o individual_a be_v even_o as_o we_o call_v death_n natural_a because_o it_o follow_v all_o mankind_n rich_a man_n die_v and_o poor_a man_n die_v learned_a man_n die_v and_o foolish_a none_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o this_o sin_n all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n of_o mankind_n have_v this_o contagion_n the_o son_n of_o nobleman_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o glory_n in_o their_o blood_n and_o their_o descent_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o full_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o base_a so_o that_o though_o in_o civil_a respect_n they_o boast_v of_o their_o birth_n and_o be_v above_o other_o yet_o in_o a_o theological_a and_o divine_a respect_n all_o be_v alike_o yea_o the_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n though_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o their_o seed_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n their_o child_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o yet_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o inherent_a corruption_n in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o generate_v their_o child_n as_o godly_a man_n but_o corrupt_a man_n as_o austin_n of_o old_a express_v it_o a_o circumcise_a man_n beget_v a_o child_n uncircumcised_a and_o the_o husbandman_n though_o he_o sow_v his_o seed_n out_o of_o the_o chaff_n and_o husk_n yet_o that_o bring_v up_o other_o with_o chaff_n and_o husk_n upon_o it_o well_o therefore_o may_v we_o call_v it_o a_o natural_a sin_n because_o it_o do_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o that_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n so_o that_o as_o divine_n do_v distinguish_v of_o infirmity_n and_o evil_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v specifical_a which_o follow_v the_o species_n as_o death_n and_o some_o be_v accidental_a which_o follow_v the_o individual_a nature_n thus_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o follow_v the_o particular_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o these_o be_v actual_a sin_n every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o drunkard_n a_o adulterer_n but_o some_o be_v defile_v one_o way_n some_o another_o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o follow_v the_o whole_a and_o universal_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v original_a sin_n though_o every_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a sin_n yet_o all_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n say_v actual_a sin_n do_v corrumpere_fw-la personam_fw-la but_o original_a naturam_fw-la actual_a sin_n corrupt_v the_o person_n original_a the_o nature_n sect_n iii_o we_o be_v declare_v the_o naturality_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v ingredient_n into_o or_o constitutive_a of_o our_o nature_n but_o a_o universal_a and_o inseparable_a pollution_n adhere_v to_o it_o as_o they_o say_v of_o death_n as_o though_o it_o be_v praeter_fw-la naturam_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la yet_o if_o we_o do_v regard_v the_o principle_n of_o mortality_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n so_o death_n be_v natural_a come_v we_o therefore_o to_o a_o second_o demonstration_n of_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o evil_a and_o that_o be_v see_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a principle_n of_o all_o the_o sinful_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o peruse_v not_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o definition_n which_o aristotle_n give_v of_o nature_n now_o we_o may_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n apply_v it_o to_o our_o purpose_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o inward_a principle_n of_o all_o the_o sinful_a motion_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o stone_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o motion_n downward_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fire_n motion_n and_o operation_n thus_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o intrinsical_v cause_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o actual_a evil_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o to_o justify_v flacius_n his_o discourse_n or_o opinion_n of_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o accident_n though_o he_o so_o express_v himself_o that_o some_o think_v its_o his_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a error_n rather_o than_o theological_n only_o that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o birth-sin_n be_v natural_o we_o because_o from_o it_o do_v flow_v all_o the_o sinful_a and_o evil_a operation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o stone_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o spark_n to_o fly_v upward_o so_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o think_v evil_a to_o speak_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v evil_a aristotle_n observe_v lib._n 2._o ethic._n cap._n 1._o this_o as_o one_o property_n of_o thing_n by_o nature_n that_o there_o the_o principle_n be_v before_o the_o action_n a_o man_n have_v the_o power_n to_o see_v or_o hear_v before_o he_o can_v actual_o do_v either_o but_o in_o moral_a thing_n the_o action_n be_v before_o the_o habit_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o toad_n to_o vent_v poison_n and_o not_o honey_n so_o when_o a_o man_n sin_v it_o be_v from_o his_o own_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o but_o when_o enable_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a this_o be_v whole_o of_o grace_n now_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o all_o sin_n within_o we_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o external_a cause_n viz._n the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n who_o sometime_o may_v tempt_v and_o cause_v to_o sin_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o tempter_n mat._n 4._o 3._o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n a_o man_n commit_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o tempt_v unto_o but_o that_o i_o attend_v not_o to_o at_o this_o time_n this_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o not_o that_o original_a filth_n in_o we_o his_o spark_n can_v never_o kindle_v a_o fire_n he_o can_v compel_v or_o force_v to_o sin_n in_o somuch_o that_o whatsoever_o sin_n we_o do_v commit_v we_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n principal_o upon_o the_o devil_n but_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n though_o ananias_n lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v fill_v his_o heart_n and_o judas_n betray_v christ_n because_o satan_n have_v enter_v into_o his_o heart_n yet_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o have_v come_v into_o their_o heart_n have_v they_o not_o be_v of_o unclean_a and_o corrupt_a constitution_n before_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n take_v possession_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n james_n cap._n 1._o 14._o do_v notable_o discover_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o natural_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n commit_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v within_o
not_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v thus_o sinful_a and_o pollute_a by_o nature_n therefore_o all_o our_o action_n be_v likewise_o so_o pollute_v now_o than_o if_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o such_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n accustom_v only_o to_o evil_a to_o become_v a_o change_a man_n that_o impossibility_n lie_v upon_o a_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o so_o for_o though_o custom_n be_v call_v a_o second_o nature_n yet_o certain_o the_o first_o nature_n be_v more_o implant_v and_o so_o more_o active_a in_o a_o man_n this_o particular_a therefore_o may_v great_o humble_v a_o man_n in_o that_o sin_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o he_o it_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o habit_n or_o custom_n of_o sin_v it_o go_v as_o near_o to_o thy_o very_a essence_n and_o substance_n as_o it_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v thy_o substance_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n how_o restless_a and_o pain_a be_v he_o paul_n compare_v that_o heavy_a temptation_n he_o grapple_v with_o to_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o although_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v this_o thorn_n not_o only_o in_o our_o side_n but_o even_o all_o over_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o we_o can_v lie_v down_o in_o ease_n and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n as_o if_o nothing_o ail_v we_o but_o this_o be_v one_o deadly_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o sense_n and_o feeling_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no._n oh_o then_o let_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o sin_n go_v as_o deep_a into_o thou_o as_o the_o sin_n itself_o sin_n be_v get_v into_o thy_o heart_n let_v sorrow_n get_v thither_o sin_n have_v enter_v into_o thy_o bowel_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a man_n brim_n full_a as_o we_o say_v oh_o let_v shame_n and_o holy_a confusion_n be_v as_o deep_a and_o as_o complete_a in_o thou_o sect_n viii_o seventhly_o this_o naturality_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o god_n create_v man_n in_o for_o our_o original_a sin_n come_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o and_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o that_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n such_o a_o defect_n be_v this_o to_o we_o now_o the_o orthodox_n do_v maintain_v against_o papist_n that_o that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o supernatural_a perfection_n superad_v to_o man_n nature_n but_o a_o due_a and_o natural_a perfection_n concreated_a with_o he_o for_o as_o adam_n be_v make_v to_o glorify_v god_n be_v thereby_o to_o have_v a_o rational_a soul_n so_o also_o such_o perfection_n in_o that_o soul_n which_o may_v make_v he_o capable_a of_o his_o end_n otherwise_o man_n will_v have_v be_v create_v in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a and_o ignoble_a condition_n than_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n adam_n have_v which_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n image_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o natural_a consequent_a thereof_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a condition_n or_o perfection_n due_a to_o adam_n suppose_v god_n create_v he_o to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n as_o a_o infuse_a habit_n or_o habit_n which_o be_v to_o rectify_v and_o guide_v the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o otherwise_o will_v move_v in_o repugnancy_n and_o contrariety_n to_o one_o another_o but_o as_o a_o natural_a rectitude_n and_o innate_a ability_n of_o those_o power_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o move_v regular_o and_o subordinate_o to_o god_n will_v though_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o righteousness_n adam_n have_v may_v be_v call_v supernatural_a because_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n the_o subject_n so_o it_o be_v connatural_a and_o a_o suitable_a perfection_n to_o his_o nature_n this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sure_a truth_n than_o it_o will_v exceed_o help_v we_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o evil_a for_o original_a sin_n succeed_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o be_v not_o as_o some_o papist_n affirm_v like_o the_o take_n of_o clothes_n from_o a_o man_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o naked_a or_o like_o the_o take_n away_o of_o a_o bridle_n from_o a_o horse_n all_o which_o be_v superad_v and_o external_a help_n as_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v like_a death_n that_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a and_o like_o a_o heavy_a disease_n that_o do_v much_o hinder_v and_o debilitate_v even_o the_o natural_a operation_n this_o original_a sin_n than_o be_v like_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n or_o the_o deordination_n of_o a_o clock_n or_o watch_n when_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v their_o proper_a service_n they_o be_v make_v for_o so_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v partly_o the_o want_n of_o this_o original_a righteousness_n that_o be_v so_o connatural_a and_o partly_o thereby_o a_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a for_o as_o when_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o humour_n be_v dissolve_v present_o disease_n arise_v in_o the_o body_n thus_o when_o that_o admirable_a rectitude_n which_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v break_v than_o all_o inordinacy_n all_o perverseness_n and_o crookedness_n present_o begin_v to_o possess_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o then_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o as_o a_o infuse_a habit_n but_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n due_o constitute_v whereby_o they_o do_v regular_o move_v in_o their_o several_a way_n so_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v like_o some_o acquire_v habit_n pollute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o the_o internal_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n that_o be_v cleave_v to_o they_o even_o as_o the_o paralitical_a hand_n whensoever_o it_o move_v do_v it_o with_o feebleness_n and_o tremble_a want_v some_o strength_n within_o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v true_o judge_v of_o the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n we_o must_v thorough_o understand_v the_o excellency_n and_o wonderful_a nature_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o admirable_a subordination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o although_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n be_v then_o carry_v out_o to_o some_o sensible_a object_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o in_o that_o state_n of_o integrity_n there_o do_v not_o need_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v righteousness_n as_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v in_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v inordinate_a for_o this_o be_v to_o attribute_v a_o proneness_n to_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o we_o but_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o sensitive_a motion_n be_v then_o subject_v to_o the_o command_n of_o reason_n so_o that_o adam_n have_v power_n to_o love_v when_o and_o as_o long_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v both_o quoad_fw-la originem_fw-la gradum_fw-la and_o progressum_fw-la under_o his_o dominion_n even_o as_o the_o artificer_n can_v make_v his_o clock_n strike_v when_o and_o as_o many_o time_n as_o he_o please_v but_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o all_o this_o excellent_a harmony_n and_o subordination_n be_v now_o lose_v and_o our_o affection_n they_o captivate_v and_o rule_v over_o our_o judgement_n and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o want_v something_o within_o as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o image_n that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v stand_v because_o it_o want_v life_n within_o sect_n ix_o eight_o that_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o natural_a evil_n appear_v from_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n sanctify_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a remedy_n to_o cure_v this_o imbred_a defilement_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v chief_o and_o principal_o intend_v to_o subdue_v sin_n as_o it_o do_v corrupt_v the_o nature_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n as_o we_o be_v personal_o corrupt_v therefore_o the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v make_v good_a ere_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a as_o the_o tree_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n evil_a and_o then_o it_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n so_o that_o god_n in_o vouchsafe_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n do_v not_o principal_o intend_v to_o make_v thou_o leave_v thy_o actual_a sin_n for_o that_o be_v by_o consequence_n only_o but_o to_o make_v thy_o nature_n better_a to_o repair_v his_o image_n in_o thou_o
make_v death_n that_o dissolution_n arise_v from_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o constitutiuè_fw-la or_o consecutiuè_fw-la but_o transitiuè_fw-la and_o inhaesiuè_fw-la it_o do_v not_o constitute_v our_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o internal_a consequence_n of_o it_o but_o it_o descend_v with_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v inherent_a in_o everyone_o those_o only_o do_v give_v god_n his_o due_a glory_n and_o vindicate_v he_o against_o all_o sinful_a complaint_n who_o do_v maintain_v original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o make_v the_o heathen_n utter_v such_o impatient_a complaint_n against_o nature_n or_o rather_o the_o god_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o this_o they_o think_v god_n deal_v more_o unkind_o with_o man_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n thus_o austin_n take_v notice_n of_o cicero_n who_o great_o complain_v of_o nature_n rem_fw-la say_v he_o vidit_fw-la causam_fw-la nescivit_fw-la lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la julian_n cap._n 12._o latebat_fw-la enim_fw-la cur_n grave_n jugum_fw-la esset_fw-la super_fw-la filios_fw-la adam_n and_o this_o be_v because_o say_v austin_n not_o be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o remedy_n against_o those_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n as_o by_o acquaint_v of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n for_o hereby_o we_o be_v enable_v upon_o just_a and_o solid_a ground_n both_o to_o justify_v god_n and_o condemn_v ourselves_o sect_n iii_o last_o they_o that_o hold_v adam_n be_v at_o first_o create_v with_o a_o pronity_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a in_o he_o to_o have_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n rebel_v against_o the_o rational_a and_o therefore_o original_a righteousness_n be_v give_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v and_o keep_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o superior_a these_o i_o say_v do_v hold_v that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n if_o not_o of_o sin_n yet_o of_o inclination_n to_o it_o for_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v that_o death_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n only_a sin_n make_v it_o necessary_a end_n by_o way_n of_o a_o curse_n so_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o even_o in_o adam_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o rebellion_n between_o his_o appetite_n and_o reason_n have_v not_o there_o be_v grace_n superad_v to_o regulate_v it_o for_o say_v they_o this_o be_v natural_a and_o it_o abide_v in_o all_o man_n still_o and_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v in_o time_n god_n will_v show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o and_o prove_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o any_o suitable_a object_n as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n be_v not_o irregular_a but_o in_o we_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n excessive_a we_o not_o be_v able_a to_o move_v regular_o because_o we_o have_v lose_v that_o inward_a strength_n we_o be_v create_v in_o as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o palsy_n member_n that_o move_v very_o fast_o not_o from_o strength_n but_o from_o weakness_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o now_o in_o all_o our_o motion_n to_o any_o object_n but_o god_n there_o be_v a_o paralitical_a affection_n we_o can_v love_v or_o fear_n but_o we_o do_v it_o too_o much_o now_o to_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o in_o adam_n will_v be_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o that_o ataxy_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o man_n sect_n iv._o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o particular_n of_o god_n injustice_n and_o cruelty_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o deprive_v of_o we_o of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n we_o may_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o but_o for_o the_o present_a this_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o caviller_n though_o it_o be_v as_o wide_a as_o a_o sepulchre_n 1._o that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o create_v man_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v man_n out_o of_o need_n of_o he_o so_o when_o he_o have_v make_v he_o he_o be_v supreme_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n may_v deal_v with_o he_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v it_o please_v he_o therefore_o to_o covenant_n with_o adam_n not_o as_o a_o single_a person_n but_o as_o a_o common_a head_n and_o universal_a person_n as_o appear_v rom._n 5._o by_o the_o collation_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o two_o universal_a principle_n therefore_o second_o god_n take_v such_o a_o way_n all_o the_o good_a adam_n shall_v have_v have_v upon_o his_o continuance_n in_o obedience_n will_v not_o have_v be_v in_o himself_o only_o but_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n then_o in_o he_o we_o have_v all_o obey_v by_o his_o obedience_n we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v righteous_a and_o by_o he_o life_n will_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v great_a justice_n in_o god_n to_o transmit_v all_o the_o evil_n of_o adam_n transgression_n to_o his_o posterity_n who_o will_v have_v communicate_v all_o the_o good_a promise_v to_o they_o upon_o his_o obedience_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v answer_v that_o objection_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o naturality_n of_o it_o sect_n v._o the_o other_o objection_n will_v come_v in_o seasonable_o from_o other_o text_n i_o shall_v therefore_o dismiss_v this_o verse_n and_o doctrine_n with_o a_o vehement_a entreaty_n not_o to_o let_v the_o meditation_n of_o this_o truth_n go_v out_o of_o your_o heart_n till_o it_o have_v humble_v you_o in_o the_o dust_n till_o you_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a worse_o than_o any_o toad_n or_o serpent_n what_o be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v all_o the_o day_n long_o either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n offend_v god_n your_o natural_a evil_n be_v more_o to_o be_v deplore_v in_o some_o sense_n than_o all_o your_o actual_a evil_n for_o as_o long_o as_o this_o spring_n be_v there_o will_v always_o be_v pollute_v stream_n many_o thing_n may_v humble_v and_o debase_v we_o as_o man_n but_o this_o be_v the_o goliahs_n sword_n none_o like_o this_o to_o pierce_v and_o cut_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n even_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o evil_a chap._n v._n a_o second_o text_n urge_v and_o vindicate_v sect_n i._o rome_n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v the_o common-place_n and_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o there_o be_v textual_a and_o grammatical_a obscurity_n by_o the_o hyperbatons_n anantapodotons_n and_o defective_a expression_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o paul_n who_o matter_n run_v like_o a_o torrent_n and_o can_v be_v so_o well_o bound_v by_o word_n and_o as_o the_o grammatical_a expression_n make_v it_o doubtful_a so_o also_o the_o profundity_n and_o depth_n of_o that_o admirable_a matter_n which_o be_v here_o deliver_v add_v to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o for_o austin_n of_o old_a say_v true_o antiquo_fw-la peccato_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la notius_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la secretius_fw-la it_o be_v easy_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o be_v be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o secret_a insomuch_o that_o salmeron_n though_o a_o jesuit_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v grave_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la thesei_fw-la filo_fw-la quam_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o lumine_fw-la quo_fw-la conscripta_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o need_v theseus_n his_o twine_n of_o thread_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o light_n by_o which_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o guide_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o coherence_n which_o be_v so_o much_o vex_v by_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o dispute_n of_o original_n impute_v sin_n especial_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o in_o time_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o further_o and_o clear_a declaration_n of_o that_o collation_n make_v between_o adam_n and_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o this_o do_v clear_a what_o be_v former_o more_o obscure_o speak_v describe_v two_o original_n or_o common_a fountain_n the_o one_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n and_o life_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o say_v condemnation_n come_v upon_o all_o by_o adam_n lest_o god_n shall_v be_v think_v unjust_a in_o this_o he_o show_v withal_o that_o sin_n be_v propagate_v so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o demerit_n of_o this_o condemnation_n in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o this_o collation_n or_o
comparison_n i_o be_o only_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o protasis_n or_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o subject_a or_o rather_o the_o cause_n of_o mankind_n sinfulness_n and_o that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o author_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n do_v denote_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o rebellion_n be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o adam_n sin_n be_v call_v disobedience_n yea_o some_o learned_a divine_n show_v that_o the_o proper_a specifical_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v disobedience_n there_o be_v also_o many_o sin_n ingredient_n thereunto_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o peltan_n the_o jesuit_n do_v wicked_o accuse_v the_o protestant_n for_o aggravate_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o so_o much_o apud_fw-la illos_fw-la say_v he_o omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la tragica_fw-la &_o infernalia_fw-la de_n pecc_fw-la orig_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o tragical_a expression_n and_o proclaim_v hell_n and_o damnation_n because_o of_o this_o pollution_n for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o this_o place_n to_o heighten_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v even_o as_o a_o historian_n who_o will_v make_v a_o parallel_n between_o two_o great_a general_n yet_o intend_v to_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n amplify_v the_o gallantry_n the_o warlike_a power_n the_o military_a stratagem_n of_o the_o one_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o advance_v that_o other_o general_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o prefer_v above_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o he_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v exceed_o rich_a and_o precious_a grace_n adam_n sin_n then_o which_o be_v impute_v and_o make_v we_o as_o you_o hear_v be_v disobedience_n sec_n ii_o second_o you_o have_v the_o author_n of_o this_o disobedience_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o one_o man_n though_o eve_n be_v the_o first_o in_o transgression_n yet_o adam_n be_v name_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o therefore_o adam_n be_v sometime_o use_v collective_o both_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o when_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n here_o than_o we_o have_v paul_n inform_v we_o of_o that_o which_o all_o philosophy_n be_v ignorant_a of_o viz._n the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o we_o and_o our_o natural_a pollution_n flow_v from_o it_o yea_o paul_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n find_v out_o that_o mystery_n which_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o can_v discover_v by_o read_v the_o history_n of_o man_n fall_n relate_v by_o moses_n for_o there_o indeed_o we_o can_v see_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n how_o that_o come_v upon_o all_o mankind_n but_o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v we_o that_o we_o all_o sin_v in_o he_o that_o hereupon_o we_o be_v all_o involve_a in_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o paul_n who_o have_v so_o large_o discover_v it_o sect_n iii_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o effect_v of_o this_o disobedience_n with_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o the_o extent_n be_v to_o many_o that_o be_v to_o all_o bear_v natural_o of_o adam_n for_o many_o be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o all_o but_o to_o one_o the_o original_n from_o that_o one_o many_z even_o all_o be_v make_v sinner_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a exposition_n of_o theodoret_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n relate_v which_o affirm_v not_o all_o but_o some_o only_a to_o be_v infect_v with_o adam_n be_v sin_n exempt_n abel_n noah_n and_o other_o from_o this_o pollution_n for_o 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o adam_n all_o die_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n at_o vers_fw-la 12._o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n but_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v more_o dreadful_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o meditation_n we_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v more_o than_o when_o all_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o for_o this_o do_v denote_v the_o habitual_a depravation_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o a_o readiness_n to_o commit_v all_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o signify_v great_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n so_o than_o you_o see_v that_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n all_o be_v make_v sinner_n chap._n vi_o whether_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o natural_a propagation_n or_o by_o imitation_n there_o remain_v one_o great_a doubt_n whether_o we_o be_v so_o by_o natural_a propagation_n because_o bear_v of_o he_o or_o by_o occasion_n only_o and_o imitation_n because_o he_o sin_v we_o be_v not_o say_v some_o make_v sinner_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o when_o by_o freewill_n we_o come_v to_o consent_v to_o sin_n and_o choose_v it_o thus_o pelagian_n of_o old_a and_o socinian_o of_o late_a with_o many_o other_o erasmus_n though_o he_o say_v he_o hold_v original_a sin_n yet_o use_v all_o his_o strength_n to_o enervate_v the_o orthodox_n interpretation_n sect_n i._o that_o adam_n disobedience_n make_v we_o sinner_n by_o propagation_n but_o there_o be_v cogent_a reason_n to_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o adam_n be_v disobedience_n make_v we_o sinner_n by_o natural_a propagation_n as_o first_o because_o the_o apostle_n still_o charge_v our_o guilt_n and_o sinfulness_n upon_o adam_n only_o upon_o that_o one_o man_n and_o upon_o that_o one_o offence_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v by_o example_n and_o imitation_n only_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o our_o parent_n and_o other_o and_o upon_o their_o transgression_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v by_o many_o man_n and_o many_o disobedience_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n but_o still_o he_o charge_v it_o on_o one_o man_n and_o one_o offence_n second_o if_o imitation_n be_v take_v strict_o than_o a_o man_n must_v know_v and_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n that_o which_o he_o do_v imitate_v but_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o that_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o adam_n much_o less_o can_v not_o propound_v his_o sin_n for_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o pelagian_a sense_n to_o be_v sinner_n by_o imitation_n can_v be_v proper_o use_v in_o this_o controversy_n three_o if_o the_o apostle_n understand_v sin_n only_o by_o imitation_n or_o occasion_n not_o propagation_n then_o as_o austin_n of_o old_a well_o urge_v it_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o fasten_v upon_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o original_a for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o adam_n but_o the_o devil_n that_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o so_o death_n by_o sin_n hence_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o or_o a_o murderer_n and_o that_o both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o death_n the_o consequent_a thereof_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n joh_n 8._o say_v they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o what_o they_o see_v he_o do_v that_o they_o do_v so_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o original_n of_o sin_n by_o imitation_n to_o wicked_a man_n and_o not_o adam_n four_o adam_n sin_n must_v be_v make_v we_o by_o natural_a propagation_n not_o imitation_n because_o death_n be_v make_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o it_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v sin_v adam_n be_v sin_n but_o now_o death_n be_v propagate_v natural_o hence_o infant_n die_v which_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o best_a divine_n have_v not_o actual_a sin_n why_o 〈◊〉_d it_o that_o they_o die_v yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o death_n but_o to_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o pain_n yea_o infant_n have_v be_v grievous_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o torment_v by_o they_o now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o siam_fw-it if_o therefore_o death_n be_v by_o natural_a propagation_n than_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n five_o this_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n communicate_v sin_n and_o the_o second_o communicate_v righteousness_n do_v full_o evince_v this_o for_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o by_o
a_o hide_a and_o secret_a infusion_n of_o holiness_n into_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o whereas_o the_o papist_n will_v argue_v as_o they_o think_v very_o strong_o for_o our_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n from_o the_o parallel_n make_v between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o say_v they_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n not_o by_o imputation_n only_o but_o by_o inherency_n through_o adam_n disobedience_n so_o we_o must_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n not_o by_o imputation_n but_o inherent_o we_o retort_v the_o argument_n and_o say_v because_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v tous_fw-fr whereby_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o christ_n obedience_n be_v make_v we_o whereby_o we_o be_v constitute_v righteous_a yet_o we_o grant_v further_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v inherent_o righteous_a though_o by_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o this_o inward_a renovation_n come_v not_o from_o christ_n by_o example_n but_o a_o powerful_a and_o secret_a transformation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o adam_n sin_n we_o must_v be_v bear_v natural_o of_o adam_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v create_v some_o man_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n not_o by_o natural_a descent_n from_o he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o natural_a contagion_n cleave_v to_o they_o so_o to_o partake_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o must_v be_v new_o bear_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v many_o reason_n compel_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o manner_n how_o by_o adam_n be_v disobedience_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n to_o be_v by_o natural_a propagation_n for_o if_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v sure_o the_o whole_a fabric_n will_v quick_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o observation_n which_o be_v sect_n ii_o that_o all_o mankind_n by_o adam_n be_v disobedience_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o make_v sinner_n the_o text_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o we_o will_v wonder_v any_o shall_v be_v so_o delude_v as_o to_o confront_v the_o truth_n contain_v therein_o every_o one_o that_o be_v natural_o bear_v of_o adam_n be_v thereby_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v a_o sinner_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o actual_a transgession_n of_o his_o own_o a_o infant_n that_o live_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o actual_a evil_n yet_o because_o adam_n seed_n be_v thereby_o make_v a_o sinner_n and_o so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n wrath_n certain_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o large_a and_o industrious_a in_o affirm_v this_o truth_n but_o because_o of_o the_o evident_a necessity_n to_o know_v it_o and_o the_o great_a utility_n that_o may_v come_v to_o we_o if_o due_o improve_n this_o knowledge_n to_o be_v sure_a he_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o foundation_n to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o who_o deny_v this_o original_a contagion_n must_v needs_o rob_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o soul_n inward_a filth_n and_o defilement_n by_o adam_n sinne._n sect_n i._o to_o explain_v this_o profound_a and_o weighty_a truth_n consider_v that_o expression_n in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v by_o adam_n be_v disobedience_n make_v true_o and_o proper_o sinner_n for_o there_o be_v those_o that_o hold_v we_o receive_v much_o hurt_n yea_o some_o say_v we_o be_v guilty_a by_o adam_n disobedience_n but_o not_o make_v true_o and_o proper_o sinner_n they_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o inward_a pollution_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o i_o have_v proceed_v far_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o original_a sin_n there_o come_v out_o a_o english_a writer_n dr_n j._n taylor_n vnum_fw-la neces_fw-la in_o a_o triumph_v and_o scornful_a style_n like_o julian_n of_o old_a peremptory_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n of_o inherent_a pollution_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o mere_o pelagian_a arminian_n papist_n or_o socinian_n but_o a_o hotchpotch_n of_o all_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n as_o laertius_n report_v proem_n in_o fin_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o will_v choose_v out_o some_o opinion_n from_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v so_o do_v this_o man_n most_o unhappy_o sometime_o select_v what_o be_v most_o deform_a in_o those_o several_a party_n with_o this_o writer_n we_o shall_v encounter_v as_o often_o as_o we_o find_v he_o throw_v earth_n into_o the_o pure_a spring_n although_o the_o word_n sinner_n in_o some_o place_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o offender_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v more_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n first_o there_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o very_a actual_a transgression_n of_o adam_n that_o very_a sin_n he_o commit_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o second_o there_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n whereby_o adam_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n this_o also_o we_o partake_v of_o last_o there_o be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o god_n image_n the_o loss_n of_o that_o upon_o adam_n transgression_n so_o that_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v before_o full_a of_o light_n and_o a_o glorious_a harmony_n upon_o this_o disobedience_n become_v like_o a_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n and_o in_o this_o state_n we_o be_v bear_v not_o succeed_v adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o once_o have_v but_o in_o that_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o darkness_n he_o be_v plunge_v into_o these_o three_o thing_n then_o we_o partake_v of_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n but_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o intend_v here_o and_o which_o also_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o chief_o be_v that_o inward_a filth_n and_o defilement_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o by_o adam_n be_v sin_n sect_n ii_o 1._o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o adam_n this_o be_v not_o all_o as_o if_o thereby_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v or_o that_o death_n be_v now_o make_v a_o curse_n to_o we_o for_o thus_o much_o the_o socinian_o grant_v that_o adam_n sin_n do_v hurt_v we_o thus_o far_o that_o although_o death_n be_v natural_a to_o adam_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a nor_o penal_a but_o upon_o adam_n disobedience_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v false_a that_o death_n will_v have_v be_v natural_a to_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n death_n as_o a_o curse_n or_o as_o make_v necessary_a be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o by_o adam_n sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v that_o a_o distinct_a effect_n of_o his_o disobedience_n for_o he_o show_v that_o by_o adam_n offence_n sin_n do_v first_o pass_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o after_o sin_n death_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n for_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v these_o two_o beside_o why_o shall_v death_n fall_v upon_o all_o mankind_n for_o adam_n sin_n if_o so_o be_v that_o that_o offence_n be_v not_o make_v every_o man_n and_o all_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o he_o indeed_o chrysostom_n of_o old_a expound_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o punishment_n and_o death_n as_o if_o to_o be_v sinner_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v mortal_a though_o chrysostom_n in_o some_o place_n seem_v not_o to_o hold_v original_a sin_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v express_o for_o it_o this_o interpretation_n of_o chrysostoms_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o english_a author_n abovementioned_a with_o much_o approbation_n as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o deal_v with_o as_o a_o offender_n but_o the_o apostle_n make_v sin_n and_o death_n two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o one_o a_o consequent_a from_o the_o other_o because_o we_o be_v sinner_n we_o do_v become_v mortal_a beside_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v opposite_a to_o be_v righteous_a in_o the_o text_n if_o then_o that_o signify_v a_o inherent_a qualification_n denominate_v true_o righteous_a this_o must_v also_o a_o inherent_a corruption_n whereby_o we_o be_v true_o make_v sinner_n so_o that_o this_o interpretation_n have_v no_o probability_n yea_o from_o chrystom_n himself_o on_o the_o place_n we_o may_v have_v a_o consutation_n of_o this_o exposition_n for_o say_v he_o one_o to_o be_v make_v mortal_a by_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o absurd_a but_o by_o another_o
disobedience_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sinner_n what_o congruity_n be_v there_o in_o that_o now_o what_o justice_n be_v there_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v make_v mortal_a by_o another_o man_n sin_n unless_o he_o partake_v of_o his_o sin_n yea_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o for_o one_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n it_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o yet_o all_o along_o the_o chapter_n affirm_v that_o by_o adam_n be_v sin_n we_o be_v all_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n this_o be_v no_o good_a harmony_n sect_n iii_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v more_o than_o some_o other_o have_v likewise_o explain_v it_o which_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n this_o way_n go_v piphius_n catharinus_n and_o salâ—â—eroâ—s_n incline_v much_o that_o way_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n different_a yea_o arminius_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n they_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o adam_n disobedience_n imply_v these_o two_o thing_n and_o no_o more_o first_o that_o adam_n be_v actual_a sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o make_v we_o and_o thus_o far_o they_o say_v the_o truth_n but_o than_o second_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o original_a sin_n we_o have_v they_o grant_v that_o by_o this_o there_o be_v a_o reatus_fw-la a_o guilt_n upon_o all_o but_o not_o any_o thing_n inherent_a that_o have_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o notion_n of_o sin_n they_o will_v therefore_o yeel_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o say_v they_o not_o for_o any_o inherent_a pollution_n but_o because_o of_o adam_n be_v sin_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o though_o these_o two_o must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v viz._n the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o guilt_n thereby_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v by_o his_o disobedience_n make_v sinner_n for_o he_o intend_v beside_o this_o the_o internal_a and_o natural_a depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o now_o in_o ecclesiastical_a use_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n call_v original_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n to_o evince_v it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o guilt_n or_o a_o obnoxious_a condition_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n because_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o judgement_n to_o condemnation_n which_o come_v upon_o all_o he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n declare_v the_o inward_a cause_n and_o demerit_n of_o this_o in_o ourselves_o and_o thereby_o declare_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o inherent_a but_o that_o only_o impute_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o manifest_a in_o condemn_v of_o we_o it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v not_o separate_v or_o disjoin_a this_o inherent_a sin_n from_o that_o impute_a sin_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v they_o or_o make_v impute_v sin_n all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v in_o this_o text_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o condemnation_n which_o have_v pass_v on_o all_o because_o there_o be_v sin_n inward_o adhere_v to_o all_o second_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v only_o guilty_a because_o as_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o opposition_n make_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o christ_n now_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v invest_v with_o by_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o claim_n or_o title_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o freedom_n from_o guilt_n but_o a_o inherent_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o be_v that_o proper_o that_o justify_v and_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o we_o have_v also_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o in_o heaven_n will_v be_v complete_v and_o perfect_v thus_o by_o adam_n we_o have_v impute_v sin_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o inherent_a sin_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o three_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o be_v only_o guilty_a by_o adam_n transgression_n and_o not_o inherent_o sinful_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o have_v freewill_n to_o what_o be_v good_a that_o we_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o sin_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o opinion_n though_o we_o be_v make_v guilty_a by_o adam_n transgression_n yet_o not_o inherent_o sinful_a and_o thus_o while_o they_o avoid_v pelagianism_n in_o one_o sense_n they_o be_v deep_o plunge_v into_o it_o in_o another_o sense_n we_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v more_o than_o guilt_n it_o denote_v also_o a_o inward_a contagion_n and_o defilement_n of_o soul_n sect_n iv._o in_o the_o three_o place_n adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v not_o all_o our_o original_a sin_n for_o this_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o many_o that_o adam_n actual_a transgression_n be_v make_v every_o man_n sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o that_o one_o original_a sin_n common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v have_v not_o a_o particular_a proper_a original_a sin_n to_o himself_o this_o opinion_n they_o think_v be_v only_o able_a to_o withstand_v those_o strong_a objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o imputability_n of_o any_o thing_n inherent_a in_o we_o as_o true_o and_o proper_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v infant_n and_o can_v put_v forth_o any_o act_n of_o reason_n or_o will_n yea_o hereby_o they_o say_v that_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a discourse_n about_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n will_v be_v whole_o needless_a so_o that_o they_o conclude_v on_o this_o opinion_n as_o labour_v with_o the_o least_o inconvenience_n and_o difficulty_n their_o assertion_n be_v that_o adam_n be_v actual_a sin_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o original_a sin_n we_o have_v a_o infant_n new_o bear_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n it_o have_v they_o say_v many_o thing_n that_o have_v rationem_fw-la poenae_fw-la but_o not_o culpae_fw-la a_o proneness_n to_o sin_n when_o it_o grow_v up_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n not_o the_o sin_n itself_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v specious_a and_o plausible_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o scripture_n expression_n which_o beside_o that_o original_n impute_a sin_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v a_o inherent_a one_o and_o first_o when_o we_o have_v plain_a text_n that_o do_v assert_v any_o divine_a truth_n we_o be_v ininseparable_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o though_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n may_v raise_v up_o such_o subtle_a objection_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o difficult_a to_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o this_o see_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o point_n heretical_a head_n have_v raise_v up_o such_o a_o soggy_a mist_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o sometime_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n that_o shall_v guide_v we_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o maintain_v of_o original_n inherent_a sin_n as_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o weighty_a difficulty_n but_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o shall_v preponderate_v or_o weigh_v down_o clear_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o austin_n do_v sometime_o confess_v that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o this_o original_a defilement_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o epistle_n he_o consult_v with_o hierom_n in_o this_o case_n acknowledge_v the_o many_o strait_n he_o be_v entangle_v in_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v this_o inward_a pollution_n in_o all_o and_o that_o as_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o he_o do_v distinguish_v sin_n and_o punishment_n yet_o both_o these_o he_o say_v come_v by_o adam_n sin_n if_o then_o by_o sin_n be_v mean_v only_a punishment_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o than_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v death_n come_v by_o sin_n shall_v mean_v that_o god_n punish_v punishment_n with_o punishment_n for_o one_o punishment_n he_o shall_v inflict_v another_o thus_o whereas_o the_o adversary_n make_v it_o absurd_a that_o a_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o former_a sin_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a absurdity_n make_v one_o
punishment_n the_o punishment_n of_o another_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o not_o only_o impute_v appear_v by_o david_n acknowledgement_n psal_n 51._o in_o sin_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o in_o iniquity_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o time_n you_o see_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o our_o original_a sin_n be_v more_o than_o mere_a guilt_n or_o adam_n actual_a sin_n impute_v to_o we_o it_o denote_v withal_o a_o inherent_a contagion_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_o and_o false_o say_v by_o that_o late_a writer_n it_o may_v be_v call_v original_a guilt_n rather_o than_o original_a sin_n sect_n v._o in_o the_o four_o place_n there_o be_v those_o yet_o who_o draw_v a_o more_o narrow_a line_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o former_a for_o when_o this_o question_n be_v put_v whether_o original_a inherent_a sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n they_o then_o distinguish_v between_o peccatum_fw-la and_o vitium_fw-la it_o be_v vitium_fw-la say_v they_o but_o not_o peccatum_fw-la or_o when_o it_o be_v call_v peccatum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n not_o strict_o and_o proper_o for_o with_o these_o nothing_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o but_o some_o action_n repugn_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v a_o action_n therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o deny_v habit_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v peccata_fw-la but_o only_o vitia_fw-la though_o this_o be_v to_o play_v with_o word_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v and_o although_o austin_n abstain_v much_o from_o the_o word_n peccatum_fw-la as_o if_o that_o always_o do_v suppose_v a_o reatus_fw-la yet_o that_o be_v a_o needless_a scrupulosity_n man_n may_v use_v word_n as_o they_o please_v therefore_o hierom_n think_v vide_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 6._o vitium_fw-la be_v more_o than_o peccatum_fw-la contrary_a to_o augustine_n notion_n when_o he_o say_v some_o man_n may_v be_v find_v without_o vice_n but_o not_o without_o sin_n they_o say_v indeed_o a_o thing_n may_v repugn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n three_o way_n either_o efficient_a so_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n 2._o material_o and_o thus_o the_o act_n of_o every_o sin_n do_v 3._o formal_o and_o so_o the_o obliquity_n in_o the_o act_n only_o do_v and_o this_o they_o make_v only_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n but_o whether_o this_o will_v stand_v good_a or_o no_o will_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o objection_n as_o also_o that_o assertion_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n molinaus_n vide_fw-la infra_fw-la that_o original_a sin_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n but_o not_o prohibit_v it_o be_v absurd_a as_o he_o think_v to_o appoint_v a_o law_n for_o one_o grow_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a in_o assign_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o sin_n to_o it_o have_v some_o great_a difficulty_n neither_o do_v it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v overcurious_a in_o this_o point_n above_o what_o be_v write_v remember_v that_o original_a sin_n come_v in_o by_o desire_v too_o much_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v therefore_o treat_v of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o edification_n not_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n for_o when_o austin_n be_v puzzle_v with_o such_o doubt_n he_o bring_v that_o know_a apology_n epist_n 29._o of_o one_o who_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v suffocate_v he_o cry_v out_o to_o one_o pass_v by_o to_o help_v he_o out_o the_o man_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v in_o do_v not_o say_v he_o stand_v dispute_v of_o that_o but_o help_v i_o out_o thus_o say_v he_o every_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o this_o deep_a pit_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o be_v curious_o and_o tedious_o inquit_v how_o we_o come_v in_o but_o speedy_o seek_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v we_o our_o chap._n viii_o that_o the_o inward_a contagion_n which_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sinne._n therefore_o in_o the_o five_o place_n this_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v infect_v from_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n we_o be_v true_o and_o inherent_o make_v sinner_n by_o adam_n a_o man_n be_v not_o more_o proper_o and_o real_o make_v a_o sinner_n by_o any_o actual_a transgression_n he_o do_v commit_v than_o he_o be_v by_o his_o original_a sin_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o insomuch_o that_o though_o a_o infant_n know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v nor_o be_v capable_a of_o act_n of_o reason_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v yet_o he_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o will_v make_v much_o for_o our_o humiliation_n and_o christ_n exaltation_n now_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n appear_v by_o these_o argument_n argum._n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o do_v constant_o call_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o proper_a interpretation_n unless_o some_o weighty_a reason_n compelâ—us_o what_o a_o poor_a and_o weak_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o deny_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v imputable_a to_o we_o or_o to_o have_v the_o proper_a essence_n of_o evil_n because_o with_o aristotle_n none_o be_v blame_v for_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v by_o nature_n or_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a aristotle_n understand_v nothing_o of_o this_o original_a pollution_n and_o by_o his_o philosophy_n we_o must_v also_o quit_v many_o fundamental_a point_n in_o our_o christian_a say_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o that_o purposely_o do_v call_v it_o sin_n as_o psal_n 51._o this_o chapter_n of_o roman_n and_o chap._n 7._o often_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n work_v in_o we_o so_o that_o this_o want_n of_o god_n image_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o mere_a punishment_n or_o as_o a_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o weakness_n upon_o nature_n but_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v as_o true_o a_o sin_n as_o a_o actual_a sin_n yea_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a sin_n than_o actual_a sin_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v for_o the_o cause_n have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v from_o this_o evil_a heart_n that_o all_o actual_a evil_n do_v flow_v argum._n 2._o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n because_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n if_o then_o for_o this_o inherent_a corruption_n we_o die_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o misery_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n argum._n 3._o that_o which_o be_v make_v opposite_a to_o righteousness_n that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n for_o not_o punishment_n and_o righteousness_n but_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n be_v two_o immediate_a contrary_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o inherent_a corruption_n make_v we_o sinner_n so_o that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n argum._n 4._o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v adam_n be_v impute_v sin_n and_o inherent_a sin_n as_o two_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a distinct_a guilt_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v though_o some_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o say_v so_o thus_o the_o apostle_n by_o one_o man_n offence_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o adam_n actual_a sin_n and_o that_o sin_n which_o enter_v thereby_o be_v two_o distinct_a sin_n and_o differ_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o impute_a sin_n we_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o actual_o as_o it_o be_v because_o his_o will_n be_v our_o will_n but_o by_o inherent_a sin_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o intrinsical_v pollution_n argum._n 5._o this_o original_n inherent_a sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o be_v crucify_v we_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o reign_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n argum._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sin_n because_o by_o this_o our_o person_n be_v make_v unclean_a so_o that_o natural_o we_o can_v please_v god_n we_o be_v corrupt_a fountain_n we_o be_v bad_a tree_n and_o all_o this_o before_o we_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n argum._n 7._o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v
how_o the_o pelagian_n make_v use_v of_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o actual_a sin_n not_o original_a sin_n every_o actual_a sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a original_a sin_n shall_v be_v personal_o and_o formal_o so_o again_o he_o limit_n that_o rule_v to_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v mere_o sin_n not_o punishment_n also_o but_o original_a sin_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o punishment_n last_o he_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a among_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o call_v it_o politica_fw-la sententia_fw-la and_o no_o wonder_n if_o philosopher_n require_v a_o formal_a will_n in_o every_o sin_n else_o not_o to_o make_v it_o imputable_a because_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o this_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n our_o divine_n do_v deny_v that_o voluntariness_n be_v requisite_a to_o every_o actual_a sin_n for_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n for_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o david_n pray_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o secret_a sin_n which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v and_o if_o so_o they_o must_v be_v involuntary_a yea_o paul_n express_o call_v that_o a_o sin_n rom._n 7._o which_o yet_o be_v against_o his_o will_n although_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o even_o in_o these_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o voluntarines_n for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v voluntary_a either_o in_o its_o cause_n or_o in_o itself_o or_o absolute_o involuntary_a but_o comparative_o voluntary_a as_o when_o we_o do_v thing_n for_o fear_n or_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o voluntarines_n and_o involuntarine_n which_o paul_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o himself_o yet_o still_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o john_n define_v sin_n by_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o scholastical_a writer_n especial_o holkot_v de_n imputabilitate_fw-la peccati_fw-la answer_v this_o objection_n full_o to_o our_o purpose_n where_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o therefore_o imputable_a unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n but_o as_o righteousness_n be_v therefore_o praiseworthy_a because_o it_o be_v righteousness_n so_o unrighteousness_n be_v therefore_o culpable_a and_o damnable_a because_o it_o be_v unrighteousness_n that_o be_v if_o i_o may_v interpret_v he_o because_o it_o be_v against_o a_o law_n hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o righteous_a or_o unrighteous_a mere_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n of_o a_o child_n will_v have_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o god_n sine_fw-la proprie_fw-la motu_fw-la without_o any_o proper_a motion_n of_o the_o child_n will_n and_o then_o why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v sinful_a without_o any_o such_o voluntary_a motion_n in_o a_o infant_n so_o that_o he_o conclude_v it_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v natural_o contracteâ—_n or_o derive_v from_o another_o without_o any_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o actual_a sin_n to_o have_v the_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o consent_n to_o it_o even_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n original_a righteousness_n in_o infant_n will_v have_v be_v propagate_v but_o actual_a righteousness_n voluntary_o perform_v and_o these_o thing_n may_v satisfy_v this_o first_o objection_n yet_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o this_o sect_n ii_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o this_o sense_n what_o be_v a_o punishment_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o the_o deprivation_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n upon_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v a_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n original_a sin_n if_o not_o total_o yet_o principal_o consist_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n and_o rectitude_n which_o god_n make_v man_n in_o see_v therefore_o the_o privation_n of_o this_o come_v upon_o man_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n when_o adam_n transgress_v we_o can_v conceive_v it_o say_v they_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n also_o for_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o sin_n be_v whole_o contradictory_n a_o sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a a_o punishment_n involuntary_a a_o sin_n be_v a_o action_n and_o a_o punishment_n be_v a_o passion_n a_o sin_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o a_o punishment_n be_v good_a and_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n so_o that_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o permit_v that_o but_o to_o inflict_v it_o this_o argument_n at_o the_o first_o view_n have_v likewise_o some_o colour_n but_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o it_o will_v quick_o vanish_v i_o shall_v not_o answer_v in_o a_o large_a dispute_n about_o that_o famous_a question_n whether_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n or_o whether_o god_n do_v punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o but_o shall_v speak_v as_o much_o brief_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o this_o objection_n and_o first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o arminius_n begin_v to_o dislike_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n respon_n ad_fw-la artic._n 31._o which_o be_v mention_v in_o their_o public_a catechism_n upon_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n to_o the_o minister_n then_o confer_v with_o he_o because_o if_o god_n do_v punish_v adam_n sin_n with_o this_o sin_n than_o he_o must_v punish_v this_o with_o another_o and_o that_o other_o with_o another_o and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o processus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la but_o his_o follower_n the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o apology_n for_o their_o confession_n contra_fw-la censuram_fw-la seem_v to_o disclaim_v this_o opinion_n that_o our_o original_a corruption_n be_v either_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la or_o poenae_fw-la proper_o so_o call_v because_o where_o there_o be_v a_o evil_n of_o punishment_n it_o must_v be_v for_o some_o sin_n but_o infant_n have_v commit_v no_o voluntary_a sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o deserve_v such_o a_o punishment_n so_o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o mind_n whether_o he_o retract_v it_o or_o not_o afterward_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o morbus_fw-la a_o vitium_fw-la a_o languor_n a_o imbecility_n of_o nature_n but_o neither_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n some_o papist_n as_o pighius_fw-la catharinus_n mayro_n and_o some_o scotist_n hold_v that_o native_a pollution_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o that_o for_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o all_o conclude_v on_o this_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n the_o socinian_o they_o say_v the_o necessity_n of_o die_v with_o other_o punishment_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o repugnancy_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v from_o our_o very_a creation_n the_o sensitive_a appetite_n rebel_v against_o the_o rational_a from_o the_o very_a first_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o will_v have_v be_v whether_o adam_n have_v sin_v or_o no_o yea_o it_o be_v from_o this_o vehement_a opposition_n of_o the_o appetite_n to_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v sin_n i_o shall_v consider_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o objection_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n too_o the_o remonstrant_n affirm_v this_o and_o papist_n likewise_o but_o with_o some_o explication_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n as_o when_o god_n for_o adam_n disobedience_n have_v make_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o misery_n to_o sickness_n and_o death_n these_o be_v not_o sin_n it_o come_v from_o sin_n to_o have_v pain_n and_o to_o die_v but_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o be_v malum_fw-la naturale_fw-la not_o morale_n they_o be_v a_o natural_a evil_n not_o a_o moral_n in_o the_o second_o place_n austin_n say_v and_o he_o say_v it_o true_o from_o scripture_n that_o original_n inherent_a sin_n which_o he_o call_v concupiscence_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o blindness_n of_o mind_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n a_o punishment_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o further_a sin_n lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la juhan_n cap._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n appear_v by_o the_o many_o text_n already_o bring_v and_o augustine_n reason_n in_o that_o place_n be_v very_o cogent_a quia_fw-la inest_fw-la illi_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la contra_fw-la dominatum_fw-la mentis_fw-la there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o disobedience_n against_o the_o dominion_n of_o
with_o it_o a_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n be_v contract_v upon_o every_o sin_n thus_o some_o expound_v that_o know_v say_v of_o austin_n jussisti_fw-la domine_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la animus_n inordinatus_fw-la sit_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la poena_fw-la o_o lord_n thou_o have_v so_o command_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o a_o soul_n immoderate_a any_o way_n shall_v be_v a_o punishment_n to_o itself_o thus_o as_o the_o moral_a philosopher_n say_v virtus_fw-la est_fw-la sibiipsi_fw-la praemium_fw-la so_o peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la sibiipsi_fw-la poena_fw-la virtue_n be_v a_o reward_n to_o itself_o because_o it_o bring_v sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n so_o a_o sin_n be_v a_o punishment_n to_o itself_o because_o it_o bring_v terror_n and_o fear_n with_o it_o last_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n both_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la a_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o so_o every_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o spiritual_a good_a and_o glory_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o so_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o disease_n or_o death_n itself_o and_o then_o in_o some_o sin_n they_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sense_n as_o in_o envy_n and_o anger_n thus_o when_o ahitophel_n and_o judas_n hang_v themselves_o their_o self-murder_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o sense_n also_o sect_n iii_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v object_v object_n if_o original_a inherent_a sin_n be_v make_v a_o distinct_a sin_n from_o adam_n impute_a sin_n we_o do_v needless_o make_v two_o guilt_n and_o so_o multiply_v sin_n without_o necessity_n for_o all_o the_o guilt_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n sin_n impute_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o flow_v immediate_o from_o it_o do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a sin_n but_o make_v the_o former_a more_o heinous_a as_o if_o say_v they_o a_o man_n shall_v by_o some_o sin_n lose_v his_o eye_n that_o act_n whereby_o he_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a distinct_a sin_n in_o he_o to_o be_v without_o eye_n or_o if_o a_o commander_n who_o have_v a_o castle_n to_o keep_v upon_o which_o depend_v the_o good_a of_o a_o town_n adjacent_a if_o he_o prove_v perfidious_a and_o give_v it_o up_o to_o the_o enemy_n his_o perfidious_a act_n at_o first_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n if_o the_o town_n adjacent_a have_v much_o misery_n thereby_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o two_o sin_n this_o have_v make_v some_o think_v answ_n that_o our_o original_a pollution_n as_o distinct_a from_o adam_n sin_n impute_v be_v not_o a_o sin_n and_o that_o whensoever_o the_o father_n call_v it_o a_o sin_n they_o understand_v it_o as_o connex_v with_o adam_n sin_n thus_o the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la in_o his_o pelagian_a history_n but_o the_o truth_n no_o doubt_n be_v on_o their_o side_n who_o hold_v a_o twofold_a distinct_a guilt_n that_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o that_o inherent_a be_v two_o distinct_a sin_n though_o one_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o order_n to_o another_o and_o the_o late_a be_v always_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o relative_a to_o the_o former_a neither_o do_v that_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n wilful_o put_v his_o eye_n out_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o eye_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a impotency_n ever_o to_o have_v they_o again_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o obligation_n or_o law_n bind_v he_o thereunto_o but_o beside_o the_o guilt_n of_o impute_a sin_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v that_o inherent_a rectitude_n we_o once_o lose_v and_o therefore_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o be_v true_o a_o sin_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o man_n eye_n be_v malum_fw-la naturale_fw-la this_o be_v morale_fw-mi and_o thus_o aristotle_n determine_v that_o a_o drunken_a man_n who_o commit_v any_o sin_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v twice_o punish_v both_o for_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o other_o sin_n commit_v thus_o rivet_n also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o lot_n incest_n which_o he_o commit_v while_o he_o be_v so_o drink_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o he_o do_v incline_v to_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v that_o lot_n incest_n be_v not_o only_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o so_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o true_o and_o proper_o incest_n so_o that_o he_o have_v two_o sin_n and_o be_v twice_o guilty_a some_o learned_a man_n do_v determine_v that_o if_o a_o man_n commit_v such_o a_o sin_n upon_o which_o other_o sin_n do_v usual_o follow_v though_o while_o they_o do_v they_o they_o can_v avoid_v they_o not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v yet_o those_o subsequent_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o beside_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o as_o murder_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o distinct_a sin_n upon_o a_o drunkard_n though_o happy_o in_o his_o drunkenness_n he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n sect_n iv._o be_v we_o all_o guilty_a of_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o humiliation_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o death_n or_o misery_n of_o our_o infant_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v why_o be_v such_o poor_a innocent_n expose_v to_o such_o calamity_n the_o knowledge_n of_o original_a sin_n will_v stop_v thy_o mouth_n herein_o when_o titus_n the_o emperor_n be_v die_v who_o for_o his_o good_a and_o sweet_a government_n be_v call_v deliciae_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la he_o quarrel_v with_o the_o god_n because_o he_o think_v they_o do_v eripere_fw-la vitam_fw-la immerenti_fw-la he_o deserve_v not_o to_o die_v he_o think_v death_n be_v a_o wrong_n to_o he_o but_o have_v he_o understand_v original_a sin_n he_o will_v have_v see_v his_o desert_n of_o it_o though_o he_o have_v never_o commit_v any_o actual_a impiety_n pliny_n likewise_o if_o he_o have_v know_v this_o will_v not_o have_v utter_v that_o foolish_a complaint_n that_o homo_fw-la be_v animal_n infaeliciter_fw-la natum_fw-la which_o do_v cum_fw-la suppliciis_fw-la vitam_fw-la auspicari_fw-la unam_fw-la tantum_fw-la ob_fw-la culpam_fw-la quia_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o do_v begin_v his_o life_n with_o misery_n and_o punish_v we_o for_o this_o fault_n only_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v no_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v inform_v he_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o man_n calamity_n sect_n v._o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n conclude_v this_o famous_a and_o noble_a text_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o evident_o assert_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fog_n and_o mist_n that_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v upon_o it_o the_o remain_a work_n be_v to_o dissolve_v some_o further_a objection_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n as_o stumbling-block_n which_o when_o remove_v we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o practical_a improvement_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o object_n this_o be_v think_v a_o powerful_a weapon_n against_o this_o truth_n viz._n it_o can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o against_o any_o law_n the_o apostle_n make_v contrariety_n to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o sin_n if_o therefore_o infant_n newborn_a or_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o under_o a_o law_n than_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o sin_n and_o true_o it_o have_v a_o seem_a absurdity_n to_o say_v infant_n be_v command_v by_o god_n law_n to_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n see_v that_o be_v no_o more_o in_o their_o power_n than_o to_o be_v bear_v this_o consideration_n do_v press_v that_o learned_a divine_a molinaus_n enodatio_fw-la graviss_n quaest_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la origin_n pag._n 130._o to_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o such_o law_n be_v upon_o infant_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v condemn_v original_a sin_n but_o not_o prohibit_v it_o but_o this_o seem_v very_o strange_a for_o how_o can_v the_o law_n condemn_v a_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v against_o it_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v against_o it_o but_o because_o it_o do_v prohibit_v if_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n be_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o immediate_o and_o proxime_o forbid_v that_o be_v ready_o grant_v for_o so_o only_o actual_a sin_n be_v but_o mediate_o and_o remote_o both_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o original_a must_v necessary_o be_v prohibit_v if_o they_o be_v condemn_v the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la also_o affirm_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n though_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v by_o
therefore_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v compare_v as_o the_o two_o fountain_n and_o universal_a principle_n of_o all_o for_o which_o reason_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v why_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o adam_n and_o other_o parent_n so_o that_o although_o the_o child_n die_v not_o for_o his_o parent_n sin_n yet_o he_o do_v and_o most_o for_o adam_n learned_a man_n use_v to_o illustrate_v our_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o sin_v in_o he_o for_o which_o our_o punishment_n be_v just_a and_o due_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb_n 7._o 9_o 10_o where_o levi_n be_v say_v to_o pay_v tyth_n to_o melchizedech_n long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v because_o he_o be_v in_o abrakams_n lâ—ins_n and_o although_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o disproportion_n abraham_n not_o be_v such_o a_o common_a parent_n to_o levi_n as_o adam_n be_v to_o all_o mankind_n yet_o sceinus_n his_o exception_n be_v very_o frivolous_a the_o apostle_n say_v he_o use_v that_o diminutive_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v which_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a say_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o if_o you_o do_v regard_n levy_n actual_a pay_v of_o tyth_n as_o it_o he_o have_v a_o actual_a existence_n than_o there_o be_v some_o impropriety_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n use_v that_o phrase_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o pay_v in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n thus_o when_o we_o say_v all_z sind_z in_o adam_n we_o may_v well_o use_v that_o phrase_n and_o speak_v thus_o as_o we_o may_v so_o say_v we_o do_v all_o actual_o will_n adam_n sin_n we_o do_v all_o actual_o transgress_v that_o commandment_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o diminutive_a expression_n in_o relation_n to_o our_o actual_a existence_n but_o not_o to_o our_o sin_n for_o by_o god_n covenant_n we_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o in_o he_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o force_a expositiof_n catharinus_n opusc_n de_fw-fr peceâ—t_fw-fr orig_v who_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o our_o original_a sin_n be_v adam_n actual_a sin_n make_v we_o and_o refer_v that_o expression_n of_o christ_n to_o nathaneel_n joh._n 1._o 49._o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o to_o nathaneel_v be_v in_o adam_n while_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a â—ruit_n which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o figtree_n howsoever_o it_o be_v you_o see_v that_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o our_o case_n in_o hand_n 2._o that_o place_n will_v overthrow_v the_o socinian_o themselves_o also_o for_o they_o grant_v that_o by_o adam_n be_v sin_n death_n though_o otherwise_o natural_a be_v now_o make_v necessary_a and_o penal_a insomuch_o that_o we_o actual_o die_v because_o of_o adam_n disobedience_n and_o 3._o that_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v common_o interpret_v thus_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n siane_fw-la viz._n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o not_o guilty_a of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n i_o do_v not_o discuss_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o full_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o our_o punishment_n because_o of_o adam_n have_v no_o injustice_n in_o it_o because_o by_o that_o actual_a transgression_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o have_v in_o ourselves_o though_o new_o bear_v a_o just_a desert_n of_o all_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n the_o infant_n die_v because_o of_o that_o particular_a inherent_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v both_o adam_n and_o his_o own_o in_o several_a respect_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o answer_v this_o argument_n take_v notice_n that_o though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o adam_n sin_n be_v make_v we_o for_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o say_v as_o the_o remonstrant_n that_o god_n impute_v this_o sin_n to_o mankind_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a even_o as_o god_n appoint_v thing_n shall_v be_v unclean_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n mere_o and_o sole_o from_o his_o will_n because_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o for_o it_o be_v from_o his_o justice_n also_o such_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o withal_o deal_v with_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o curse_n of_o that_o if_o violate_v will_v descend_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n as_o appear_v in_o moses_n his_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n expound_v that_o passage_n of_o god_n say_v the_o child_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v also_o mention_v jer._n 31._o 29._o to_o belong_v to_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n but_o according_a to_o the_o legal_a covenant_n the_o child_n must_v suffer_v with_o the_o father_n and_o this_o interpretation_n they_o urge_v because_o v_o 31_o 32._o present_o follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n evangelical_n covenant_n he_o will_v make_v with_o his_o people_n but_o let_v this_o prove_v as_o it_o can_v this_o we_o must_v conclude_v of_o that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v adam_n sin_n to_o we_o mere_o because_o he_o will_v but_o because_o of_o his_o justice_n also_o incline_v he_o thereunto_o so_o that_o the_o remonstrant_n speak_v too_o slight_o of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o dispensative_a imputation_n to_o make_v way_n for_o grace_n through_o christ_n but_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o to_o this_o particular_a as_o also_o to_o the_o other_o objection_n which_o may_v again_o frequent_o interpose_v themselves_o use_v of_o instruction_n from_o all_o these_o subtle_a and_o specious_a argument_n against_o it_o and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n we_o may_v see_v the_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n of_o satan_n who_o will_v glad_o have_v this_o doctrine_n whole_o bury_v for_o man_n be_v natural_o proud_a and_o self-righteous_a hardly_o bring_v to_o be_v think_v so_o miserable_a a_o sinner_n if_o therefore_o any_o doctor_n shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v likewise_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o suppose_a innocency_n and_o freedom_n how_o welcome_a and_o suitable_a be_v this_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o look_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n special_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o as_o there_o have_v be_v any_o subtle_a and_o bold_a to_o deny_v it_o in_o any_o age_n so_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o eminent_a and_o choice_a man_n in_o the_o same_o age_n to_o propugn_v this_o doctrine_n especial_o do_v thou_o often_o compare_v thy_o foul_a nature_n with_o the_o pure_a rule_n of_o god_n law_n be_v not_o like_o the_o elephant_n which_o they_o say_v before_o it_o drink_v bemud_v the_o water_n that_o it_o may_v not_o see_v his_o own_o deformity_n chap._n x._o a_o three_o text_n bring_v to_o make_v good_a this_o fundamental_a point_n about_o original_a sin_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v sect_n i._o joe_n 14._o 4._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o though_o other_o pregnant_a text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n about_o original_a sin_n yet_o i_o shall_v forbear_v they_o till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o or_o what_o it_o be_v for_o that_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o remonstrant_n which_o say_v original_a sin_n can_v be_v prove_v only_o by_o two_o or_o three_o place_n although_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o such_o divine_a witness_n the_o doctrine_n about_o it_o may_v be_v establish_v i_o come_v therefore_o and_o select_v one_o or_o two_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o so_o you_o may_v see_v this_o truth_n be_v always_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o so_o plentiful_o communicate_v yet_o there_o be_v full_a and_o clear_a evidence_n about_o this_o the_o text_n i_o have_v read_v be_v deserve_o both_o by_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n esteem_v a_o powerful_a place_n to_o prove_v our_o natural_a uncleanness_n and_o sinnefulnesse_n to_o understand_v it_o therefore_o consider_v that_o whereas_o job_n in_o the_o former_a
education_n or_o to_o be_v candidate_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o both_o be_v requisite_a as_o tertullian_n of_o old_a mention_v both_o seminis_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la and_o institutionis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la though_o therefore_o child_n of_o both_o or_o one_o believe_v parent_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n clean_a and_o holy_a yet_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v unclean_a neither_o do_v this_o external_a holiness_n deliver_v they_o from_o inward_a contagion_n yea_o suppose_v some_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o very_a womb_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v yet_o this_o text_n hold_v true_a in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n unclean_a he_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o natural_a descension_n from_o his_o parent_n for_o then_o all_o child_n shall_v be_v so_o sanctify_v but_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n and_o power_n that_o make_v he_o clean_o of_o unclean_a john_n baptist_n therefore_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o by_o nature_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o clean_o yet_o not_o total_o and_o perfect_o as_o if_o no_o uncleanness_n be_v in_o he_o for_o even_o job_n though_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n sanctify_v yet_o speak_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o text_n to_o himself_o as_o then_o and_o at_o that_o time_n consider_v not_o to_o what_o he_o be_v once_o before_o his_o conversion_n but_o even_o in_o that_o renew_a estate_n he_o be_v in_o if_o god_n shall_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o with_o severity_n he_o will_v find_v much_o uncleanness_n adhere_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v propound_v by_o socinus_n object_n who_o say_v it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o one_o actual_a transgression_n of_o adam_n shall_v infect_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n one_o act_n can_v contract_v a_o habit_n of_o sin_n so_o than_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o sinful_a act_n shall_v all_o ever_o defile_v adam_n and_o make_v he_o total_o sinful_a much_o less_o that_o it_o shall_v infect_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o remonstrants'_v they_o pursue_v this_o argument_n if_o say_v they_o apolog_n pro_fw-la confession_n exam_fw-la cens_fw-la cap._n 7._o pag._n 85._o that_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v expel_v all_o grave_n in_o adam_n than_o it_o do_v it_o either_o quatenus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o if_o so_o than_o every_o little_a sin_n the_o godly_a man_n commit_v much_o more_o gross_a sin_n will_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o all_o grace_n will_v root_v out_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o yet_o say_v they_o the_o calvinist_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n endure_v or_o it_o come_v so_o from_o some_o peculiar_a ordination_n and_o divine_a appointment_n of_o god_n if_o so_o they_o bid_v we_o bring_v out_o that_o order_n and_o manifest_v such_o a_o appointment_n that_o one_o sin_n only_o shall_v deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n when_o now_o one_o sin_n do_v not_o or_o can_v extirpate_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n but_o every_o godly_a man_n have_v sin_n and_o grace_n also_o in_o he_o to_o this_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v answ_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o our_o humane_a reason_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v when_o the_o event_n discover_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o upon_o adam_n actual_a transgression_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v create_v in_o adam_n therefore_o have_v lose_v that_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a life_n we_o need_v not_o curious_o dispute_v how_o one_o stab_n as_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n can_v kill_v he_o certain_o even_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v present_a poison_n and_o will_v kill_v immediate_o if_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o prevent_v second_o that_o one_o sin_n may_v sudden_o deprive_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o grace_n it_o have_v appear_v plain_o in_o those_o apostate_n angel_n do_v not_o the_o first_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o they_o a_o thought_n or_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v dispute_v do_v not_o that_o immediate_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o divine_a and_o bless_a habitation_n and_o by_o that_o one_o and_o first_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o glorious_a angel_n make_v immediate_o a_o black_a devil_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o can_v say_v the_o devil_n have_v original_a sin_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o because_o when_o the_o first_o angel_n sin_v all_o the_o rest_n sin_v in_o he_o as_o if_o all_o their_o will_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o he_o no_o they_o all_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n they_o all_o sin_v personal_o and_o voluntary_o by_o their_o own_o actual_a transgression_n though_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v by_o imitation_n and_o consent_n to_o he_o that_o first_o sin_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o in_o every_o apostate_n angel_n one_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v and_o to_o fill_v he_o with_o such_o inveterate_a enmity_n to_o all_o goodness_n that_o the_o devil_n though_o of_o such_o natural_a light_n in_o his_o conscience_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v one_o good_a work_n or_o have_v the_o least_o holy_a thought_n three_o sin_n do_v expel_v grace_n both_o formal_o or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o efficient_o and_o meritorious_o also_o it_o expel_v it_o formal_o as_o darkness_n do_v light_a as_o disease_n do_v sickness_n or_o death_n life_n and_o meritorious_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v deprive_v we_o of_o all_o holiness_n and_o deny_v any_o further_a grace_n to_o we_o the_o remonstrants'_v they_o call_v this_o folly_n and_o absurdity_n to_o say_v sin_n expel_v grace_n actual_o and_o meritorious_o also_o for_o if_o it_o do_v actual_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o meritorious_o if_o a_o man_n actual_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v he_o deserve_v by_o that_o to_o have_v they_o put_v out_o or_o if_o a_o man_n wilful_o throw_v away_o his_o garment_n make_v himself_o naked_a that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v naked_a but_o these_o instance_n do_v no_o way_n enervate_v this_o truth_n for_o in_o that_o sin_n do_v thus_o actual_o and_o meritorious_o also_o deprive_v we_o of_o grace_n we_o see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o one_o show_v how_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o own_o self_n like_o poison_n that_o present_o kill_v and_o the_o other_o how_o odious_a it_o be_v to_o god_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o of_o itself_o deprive_v we_o of_o spiritual_a life_n yet_o it_o do_v so_o provoke_v god_n that_o because_o of_o it_o god_n will_v not_o continue_v his_o daily_a grace_n to_o we_o beside_o though_o sin_n do_v formal_o expel_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o yet_o god_n grace_n without_o we_o his_o prevent_v cooperate_a and_o continue_v grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o moment_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o chase_v away_o meritorious_o only_a so_o that_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o sin_n do_v both_o chase_n away_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v his_o assist_v and_o preserve_v grace_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o good_a estate_n yea_o sin_n do_v so_o meritorious_o expel_v grace_n that_o can_v adam_n by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v immediate_o recover_v himself_o and_o instate_v himself_o into_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o yet_o he_o deserve_v for_o that_o former_a transgression_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v out_v he_o of_o all_o as_o they_o say_v a_o man_n that_o hang_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a 〈…〉_z to_o live_v present_o again_o the_o law_n will_v adjudge_v he_o to_o death_n for_o 〈…〉_z of_o himself_o therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n you_o see_v why_o every_o sin_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n no_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o gross_a sin_n do_v not_o immediate_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o grace_n as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v in_o adam_n and_o the_o apostate_n angel_n not_o that_o sin_n in_o itself_o will_v not_o do_v so_o in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o but_o because_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o gracious_a covenant_n and_o promise_n with_o every_o believer_n through_o christ_n to_o perpetuate_v his_o interest_n and_o union_n with_o he_o so_o that_o if_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o recover_v himself_o neither_o will_v every_o spark_n of_o grace_n within_o he_o be_v suffer_v whole_o to_o be_v extinguish_v although_o in_o adam_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o his_o sin_n do_v infect_v all_o mankind_n because_o as_o aquinas_n say_v well_o adam_n in_o quantum_fw-la fuit_fw-la principium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d naturae_fw-la habuit_fw-la rationem_fw-la causae_fw-la universalis_fw-la ex_fw-la
deprive_v we_o of_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feeling_n so_o that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v put_v into_o this_o sad_a perpiexity_n for_o none_o need_v or_o be_v bind_v more_o to_o bewail_v this_o sin_n than_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v send_v forth_o the_o least_o sigh_n and_o groan_n because_o of_o it_o so_o that_o hereby_o we_o have_v contract_v such_o a_o unavoidable_a exigency_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o can_v turn_v ourselves_o any_o way_n mourn_v and_o cry_v we_o must_v for_o this_o pollution_n yet_o mourn_v and_o cry_v we_o can_v because_o this_o be_v one_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o it_o to_o take_v away_o all_o tenderness_n and_o mourning_n hence_o the_o stony_a heart_n mention_v by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 11._o 18._o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n original_a sin_n till_o therefore_o we_o be_v regenerate_v as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n job_n and_o paul_n we_o can_v true_o mourn_v under_o it_o last_o this_o be_v a_o work_n to_o do_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v because_o it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o our_o nature_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n god_n indeed_o can_v in_o our_o life_n time_n whole_o free_v we_o from_o it_o as_o well_o as_o at_o death_n but_o he_o let_v these_o relic_n continue_v that_o our_o triumph_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v the_o great_a vivum_fw-la captivum_fw-la reservantur_fw-la ad_fw-la tryumphum_fw-la captive_n be_v preserve_v alive_a for_o the_o great_a trymph_n and_o the_o rather_o god_n do_v this_o that_o so_o even_o his_o very_a paul_n his_o most_o eminent_a and_o choice_a servant_n may_v have_v matter_n of_o debasement_n within_o themselves_o and_o more_o earnest_o groan_v for_o a_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o second_o part._n show_v what_o original_a sin_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v communicate_v by_o anthony_n burgess_n anchora_fw-la spei_fw-la london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1658._o a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n part_n ii_o chap._n i._n of_o the_o name_n old-man_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n sect_n i._o rome_n 6._o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old-man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o no_o gospel_n privilege_n or_o evangelical_n grace_v amplify_v to_o the_o high_a may_v encourage_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o objection_n himself_o from_o the_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v if_o grace_n abound_v where_o sin_n do_v abound_v then_o why_o may_v not_o we_o sin_v more_o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v more_o thus_o there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o who_o have_v turn_v bread_n into_o stone_n and_o fish_n into_o serpent_n make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o exclude_v our_o duty_n and_o a_o tender_a care_n against_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o blasphemy_n be_v in_o this_o objection_n try_v out_o god_n forbid_v you_o see_v with_o what_o indignation_n and_o detestation_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o under_o pretence_n of_o advance_v grace_n do_v cry_v down_o duty_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n make_v it_o a_o legal_a and_o a_o servile_a thing_n now_o the_o apostle_n bring_v a_o argument_n against_o indulgence_n in_o sin_n notwithstanding_o god_n grace_n because_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o and_o then_o how_o can_v we_o live_v to_o it_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o monstrous_a and_o a_o affright_v sight_n to_o see_v dead_a man_n come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o live_v and_o walk_v among_o we_o thus_o also_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a yea_o terrible_a to_o see_v a_o christian_a give_v himself_o to_o any_o evil_a way_n and_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n he_o prove_v by_o our_o baptism_n concern_v which_o he_o speak_v admirable_a and_o sublime_a matter_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o great_a thing_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o we_o may_v wonder_v to_o see_v how_o cold_a and_o rare_a our_o meditation_n be_v about_o it_o for_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v that_o sacrament_n in_o the_o right_a use_n whereof_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n yea_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v ingraff_v and_o implant_v into_o he_o hence_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o use_v that_o word_n of_o be_v plant_v into_o he_o a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o husbandman_n who_o by_o plant_v his_o science_n into_o another_o stock_n do_v thereby_o make_v it_o partake_v of_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o the_o tree_n if_o the_o tree_n live_v that_o live_v if_o the_o tree_n die_v that_o die_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o christ_n by_o the_o phrase_n than_o be_v intend_v no_o more_o than_o our_o communion_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o make_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a resurrection_n to_o holiness_n but_o also_o make_v they_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o as_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o passable_a body_n so_o we_o shall_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o as_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n do_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n and_o immortality_n thus_o we_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o sin_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o both_o these_o be_v signify_v in_o baptism_n 1._o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 2._o the_o representation_n of_o this_o that_o what_o be_v corporal_o do_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v spiritual_o fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v allude_v to_o that_o primitive_a rite_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o baptise_v when_o the_o baptize_v party_n be_v first_o put_v under_o the_o water_n for_o a_o little_a season_n which_o represent_v christ_n burial_n and_o our_o death_n to_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o emersion_n or_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o signify_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o also_o our_o rise_n again_o to_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v concern_v baptism_n in_o its_o sacramental_a signification_n which_o he_o amplifi_v further_a in_o my_o text_n and_o that_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o sin_v who_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n viz._n because_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n both_o because_o christ_n in_o be_v crucify_v do_v subdue_v thereby_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o we_o be_v to_o do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o what_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n body_n to_o crucify_v it_o and_o thereby_o to_o destroy_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o in_o the_o text_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o our_o oldman_n they_o limit_v it_o too_o much_o that_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o the_o habit_n or_o acquire_v custom_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o live_v in_o before_o regeneration_n as_o grotius_n seem_v to_o understand_v but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o as_o both_o popish_a and_o protestant_n commentator_n do_v interpret_v it_o for_o that_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o we_o all_o derive_v from_o adam_n put_v itself_o forth_o into_o several_a lust_n and_o ungodly_a action_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o habituate_v inveterated_a custom_n at_o last_o in_o sin_n so_o that_o although_o we_o may_v understand_v lust_n and_o actual_a impiety_n with_o long_a custom_n therein_o under_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a man_n yet_o principal_o and_o chief_o we_o be_v to_o interpret_v it_o of_o that_o pollute_a nature_n we_o have_v from_o adam_n and_o this_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o other_o two_o place_n where_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v ephes_n 4._o 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n col._n 3._o 9_o 10._o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n where_o 1._o you_o see_v the_o old_a man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o deed_n of_o it_o which_o be_v actual_a sin_n and_o then_o 2._o old_a man_n and_o new_a man_n be_v make_v two_o immediate_a opposite_n now_o the_o new_a man_n be_v plain_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o it_o be_v viz._n not_o so_o much_o actual_a holiness_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o we_o so_o that_o as_o the_o new_a man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o holy_a nature_n repair_v in_o we_o so_o the_o old_a man_n be_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o viz._n a_o deprivation_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o and_o a_o universal_a
up_o against_o it_o make_v he_o rage_n at_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v abundant_o testify_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v war_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o do_v lead_v he_o captive_a it_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v he_o against_o his_o will_n if_o then_o a_o godly_a man_n find_v this_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o powerful_a and_o operative_a in_o he_o no_o wonder_v if_o man_n whole_o carnal_a and_o natural_a they_o find_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o full_o prevail_v over_o they_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v on_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n which_o they_o hurry_v violent_o into_o the_o sea_n without_o any_o resistance_n as_o then_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o possess_v some_o body_n provoke_v and_o move_v they_o to_o many_o violent_a and_o sudden_a action_n which_o they_o can_v not_o gainsay_v thus_o do_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n natural_o it_o provoke_v it_o instigate_v it_o turn_v the_o soul_n upside_o down_o it_o be_v continual_o press_v and_o incline_v to_o evil_a which_o make_v the_o scripture_n say_v gen._n 6._o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o three_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o law_n because_o by_o this_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o captivate_v to_o the_o lust_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o indissoluble_a union_n till_o death_n thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o law_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o his_o wife_n she_o can_v marry_v another_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n while_o this_o be_v predominant_a yea_o we_o must_v die_v ere_o we_o be_v whole_o free_v of_o it_o four_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o because_o of_o the_o injurious_a command_n and_o rule_v it_o have_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o most_o explicit_a and_o formal_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n for_o to_o a_o law_n there_o be_v not_o only_o require_v a_o directive_n power_n for_o so_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n have_v which_o be_v no_o law_n but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o preceptive_a and_o command_a power_n so_o that_o a_o law_n have_v vim_o coactivum_fw-la a_o compel_a force_n to_o have_v a_o thing_n do_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n give_v it_o this_o title_n of_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o for_o even_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n what_o sad_a complaint_n do_v he_o make_v of_o this_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o man_n he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v yea_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o insomuch_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n these_o expression_n be_v so_o great_a that_o therefore_o some_o have_v think_v they_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n as_o a_o sure_a character_n of_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o sell_v himself_o to_o do_v evil_a 1_o king_n 21._o 20._o but_o ahab_n do_v that_o willing_o paul_n be_v here_o passive_a he_o be_v sell_v against_o his_o will_n because_o sin_n have_v such_o tyranny_n over_o he_o therefore_o the_o afflict_a israelite_n do_v not_o more_o groan_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o oppression_n than_o paul_n cry_v out_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n well_o therefore_o may_v this_o birth-pollution_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o for_o it_o rule_v all_o it_o command_v the_o whole_a man_n what_o sin_n bid_v we_o think_v we_o think_v what_o it_o bid_v we_o do_v we_o do_v no_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n speak_v peremptory_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n neithe_a indeed_o can_v be_v oh_o the_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a estate_n we_o be_v all_o then_o in_o by_o this_o original_a sin_n we_o can_v but_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a neither_o can_v we_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n have_v whole_o enslave_v we_o though_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v denounce_v against_o we_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n as_o venomous_a creature_n can_v vent_v that_o which_o be_v sweet_a but_o necessary_o that_o which_o be_v poison_n yet_o as_o bernard_n of_o old_a say_v well_o this_o necessity_n in_o sin_v do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o voluntarinesse_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o delight_n take_v off_o from_o the_o necessity_n last_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n say_v aquinas_n because_o it_o be_v that_o effect_n of_o god_n penal_a law_n inflict_v upon_o mankind_n because_o of_o adam_n transgression_n so_o that_o upon_o adam_n be_v sin_n god_n have_v so_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o punishment_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v prone_a unto_o all_o evil_a for_o as_o you_o hear_v this_o original_a sin_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n so_o that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v die_v it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v repeal_v so_o likewise_o that_o every_o one_o bear_v of_o man_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o have_v a_o fountain_n within_o he_o daily_o empty_v itself_o into_o poisonous_a stream_n use_v to_o be_v inform_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o out_o of_o all_o measure_n evil_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o godly_a thing_n be_v please_v to_o thou_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o search_v into_o thy_o heart_n thou_o find_v a_o noisome_a dunghill_n there_o that_o thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o lust_n be_v so_o ready_a at_o hand_n always_o that_o sin_n always_o appear_v first_o in_o thy_o soul_n all_o this_o be_v because_o original_a corruption_n be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o law_n in_o thou_o that_o teach_v to_o sin_n that_o instigate_v to_o sin_n yea_o that_o command_n and_o imperious_o put_v thou_o on_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n if_o you_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o heavy_a thraldom_n and_o pressure_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o there_o but_o because_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o it_o solemon_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a woman_n have_v this_o notable_a expression_n prov._n 31._o 26._o the_o law_n of_o kindness_n be_v in_o her_o lip_n the_o law_n of_o kindness_n she_o can_v but_o be_v love_v and_o friendly_a in_o all_o she_o say_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o over_o thou_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o thy_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o thy_o eye_n in_o thy_o tongue_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o sin_n in_o and_o by_o these_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o name_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o give_v to_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n rome_n 7._o 17._o now_o then_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o this_o excellent_a chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o divine_a map_n thereof_o describe_v all_o the_o part_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o will_v afford_v we_o many_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o another_o name_n that_o we_o find_v here_o describe_v to_o we_o in_o this_o text_n viz._n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n you_o hear_v as_o we_o take_v for_o grant_v do_v here_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o of_o every_o regenerate_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n and_o a_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o such_o there_o be_v two_o twin_n struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o cause_v much_o grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o a_o most_o palpable_a and_o experimental_a manner_n relate_v in_o this_o passage_n vers_fw-la 15._o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v now_o you_o must_v understand_v this_o aright_o lest_o it_o prove_v a_o stumble_a blâ—ck_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o this_o as_o a_o man_n mere_o convince_v but_o yet_o carry_v away_o with_o strong_a corruption_n this_o be_v not_o to_o patrocinate_v those_o who_o live_v in_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n but_o have_v some_o
in_o some_o person_n have_v a_o notable_a expression_n psal_n 5._o 9_o their_o inward_a part_n be_v very_a wickedness_n or_o wickedness_n as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n their_o inward_a part_n be_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n now_o although_o therefore_o habitual_a sin_n may_v true_o be_v call_v sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o such_o habitual_a sin_n for_o he_o speak_v all_o along_o of_o one_o sin_n as_o the_o mother_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o and_o beside_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n can_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o acquire_v habit_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o for_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o expulsion_n of_o all_o habitual_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o sin_n viz._n habitual_o and_o customary_o as_o wicked_a man_n do_v although_o some_o actual_a sin_n and_o those_o of_o a_o very_a heinous_a nature_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n yet_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n can_v no_o more_o consist_v together_o than_o light_n and_o darkness_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o the_o apostle_n not_o mean_v habitual_a sin_n must_v understand_v original_a in_o the_o immediate_a act_n and_o work_n of_o it_o for_o this_o will_v always_o be_v a_o troublesome_a and_o molest_a inmate_n this_o be_v not_o conquer_v but_o with_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n itself_o sect_n iii_o why_o original_a corruption_n be_v call_v the_o inherent_a or_o indwelling_a sinne._n this_o premise_a let_v we_o consider_v why_o original_a corruption_n be_v call_v the_o inherent_a and_o indwelling_a sin_n and_o that_o even_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o first_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o propriety_n and_o proper_a right_n it_o have_v to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n because_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v his_o own_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o every_o man_n as_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n as_o the_o stone_n do_v rest_n in_o its_o centre_n and_o will_v not_o move_v further_o so_o that_o as_o hell_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o judas_n he_o go_v say_v the_o text_n to_o his_o own_o place_n thus_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n the_o proper_a and_o fit_a subject_n for_o all_o the_o natural_a impiety_n that_o cleave_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v also_o say_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o dwell_v also_o in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o arm_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n yet_o this_o be_v more_o extrinsical_a and_o from_o without_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o find_v a_o room_n ready_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v for_o he_o but_o because_o of_o this_o native_a pollution_n hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o this_o chapter_n complain_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v do_v good_a but_o the_o devil_n hinder_v i_o though_o that_o be_v sometime_o true_a but_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o second_o this_o expression_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n denote_v the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n it_o have_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n it_o dwell_v there_o as_o in_o its_o own_o house_n nothing_o to_o disturb_v or_o molest_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o quiet_a in_o a_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o trouble_v he_o he_o be_v not_o disquiet_v in_o his_o conscience_n he_o feel_v no_o such_o burden_n or_o weight_n within_o he_o as_o paul_n here_o complain_v of_o so_o that_o you_o will_v think_v many_o civil_a and_o natural_a man_n in_o a_o more_o holy_a condition_n than_o paul_n they_o will_v thank_v god_n they_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o all_o be_v quiet_a within_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o because_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o dwell_v and_o live_v and_o work_v in_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a sin_n be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o trouble_n and_o restlessness_n in_o their_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v thy_o want_n of_o experimental_a discovery_n that_o make_v thou_o question_v original_a sin_n otherwise_o thy_o own_o heart_n will_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o book_n to_o thou_o in_o this_o particular_a indeed_o in_o godly_a man_n though_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o peaceable_a possession_n it_o be_v as_o a_o tyrant_n in_o they_o therefore_o the_o regenerate_a part_n make_v many_o opposition_n and_o great_a resistance_n there_o be_v pray_v watch_v and_o fast_v against_o it_o they_o be_v as_o solicitous_a to_o have_v it_o quite_o expel_v as_o some_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n cast_v out_o the_o devil_n from_o their_o possess_a friend_n otherwise_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n original_a sin_n prevail_v all_o over_o and_o there_o be_v no_o noise_n no_o opposition_n yea_o great_a delight_n and_o content_a there_o be_v in_o subjection_n thereunto_o so_o that_o they_o resist_v grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n which_o will_v subdue_v sin_n in_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o indwel_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o a_o regenerate_a in_o the_o former_a it_o dwell_v indeed_o but_o as_o the_o jebusite_n in_o canaan_n upon_o hard_a term_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v true_a arminius_n in_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n pag._n 696._o from_o this_o expression_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o paul_n do_v think_v a_o firm_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o discourse_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n because_o say_v he_o the_o word_n to_o dwell_v do_v in_o its_o proper_a signification_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n signify_v a_o full_a and_o powerful_a dominion_n and_o therefore_o reject_v that_o distinction_n of_o peccatum_fw-la dominans_fw-la or_o regnans_fw-la which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n and_o inhabitans_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a he_o will_v have_v it_o call_v inexistens_fw-la not_o inhabitans_fw-la but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n not_o because_o of_o its_o dominion_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o because_o of_o its_o fix_a inseparability_n and_o from_o this_o word_n a_o servant_n who_o have_v no_o rule_n in_o a_o house_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o pet._n 2._o 18._o three_o the_o word_n do_v denote_v permanency_n and_o a_o fix_a abode_n in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o night_n or_o year_n but_o our_o whole_a life_n dwell_v in_o we_o so_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n heart_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n as_o a_o strange_a that_o be_v present_o to_o remove_v but_o it_o have_v take_v up_o a_o fix_a abode_n in_o we_o here_o it_o dwell_v and_o here_o it_o will_v dwell_v you_o see_v our_o holy_a apostle_n sad_o complain_v of_o this_o inseparability_n of_o it_o from_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o lâ—veth_v actual_a sin_n they_o be_v commit_v and_o so_o pass_v away_o yea_o when_o pardon_v it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v but_o original_a sin_n be_v like_a samson_n hair_n though_o cut_v it_o will_v grow_v again_o and_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o till_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n four_o in_o this_o expression_n be_v denote_v the_o latency_n also_o and_o security_n of_o it_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n the_o chief_a act_n and_o stir_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n the_o pharisaical_a and_o hypocritical_a man_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o paul_n while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o so_o zealous_a against_o gross_a sin_n abound_v in_o external_a obedience_n yet_o know_v not_o lust_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n neither_o be_v he_o so_o sensible_a of_o such_o a_o load_n and_o burden_n within_o he_o use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n not_o to_o think_v impute_v original_a sin_n or_o adam_n actual_a transgression_n make_v we_o to_o be_v all_o the_o original_a sin_n we_o have_v no_o you_o may_v see_v there_o be_v a_o indwelling_a sin_n a_o inherent_a corruption_n from_o whence_o flow_v all_o that_o actual_a filth_n which_o be_v in_o our_o life_n and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o groan_v and_o labour_v under_o it_o be_v it_o not_o because_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o within_o they_o oh_o why_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o still_o and_o peaceable_a within_o thou_o
full_a as_o ever_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o treasure_n of_o original_a sin_n all_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v come_v from_o it_o to_o this_o day_n have_v not_o at_o all_o diminish_v the_o fountain_n it_o be_v as_o full_a and_o as_o overflow_a as_o ever_o yea_o as_o sudden_a shower_n make_v the_o river_n full_a cause_v a_o flood_n thus_o do_v all_o actual_a and_o customary_a sin_n they_o make_v this_o original_a corruption_n like_o nebuchadnezzar_n furnace_n seven_o time_n hot_a than_o it_o be_v before_o four_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o treasure_n we_o thereby_o see_v the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o natural_o take_v in_o what_o be_v sinful_a our_o saviour_n say_v where_o a_o man_n treasure_n be_v there_o his_o heart_n be_v also_o how_o much_o more_o when_o this_o treasure_n be_v his_o heart_n when_o his_o heart_n and_o treasure_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o this_o expression_n do_v denote_v the_o futable_a and_o please_a nature_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o it_o show_v that_o what_o water_n be_v to_o the_o hydropical_a man_n as_o job_n 15._o so_o be_v sin_n to_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n hence_o heb._n 11._o they_o be_v call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n who_o will_v think_v so_o you_o will_v rather_o think_v we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o pleasure_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o damnation_n that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v damn_v as_o to_o sin_n but_o thus_o sweet_a and_o please_a be_v sin_n to_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n to_o he_o that_o as_o the_o godly_a account_n god_n will_n sweet_a than_o the_o honeycomb_n so_o do_v they_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o sin_n do_v you_o not_o pity_v such_o who_o be_v so_o distemper_v in_o their_o palate_n that_o they_o can_v forbear_v eat_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v their_o death_n at_o last_o how_o much_o more_o miserable_a be_v man_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v so_o pleasant_a so_o much_o seek_v after_o as_o that_o which_o will_v prove_v his_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o certain_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o such_o a_o delight_n to_o thou_o natural_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o no_o threaten_a no_o fear_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o law_n denounce_v against_o thou_o can_v make_v thou_o forbear_v if_o you_o regard_v sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o most_o irksome_a and_o loathsome_a compare_v it_o to_o gall_n to_o a_o bitter_a root_n to_o mire_n to_o vomit_v and_o who_o can_v desire_v to_o swallow_v down_o these_o thing_n but_o because_o original_a sin_n have_v infect_v all_o have_v make_v we_o like_o so_o many_o beast_n therefore_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o abominable_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v become_v exceed_o pleasant_a five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o every_o day_n there_o come_v from_o we_o some_o new_a corruption_n or_o other_o some_o new_a sin_n or_o other_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o condemnation_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o may_v think_v if_o once_o we_o have_v get_v our_o heart_n to_o such_o a_o frame_n if_o once_o we_o can_v subdue_v such_o a_o corruption_n then_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v be_v at_o some_o ease_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v we_o obtain_v such_o desire_n but_o this_o treasure_n of_o evil_n pour_v out_o new_a matter_n of_o sorrow_n corruption_n rise_v fresh_a again_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o hope_v all_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o be_v even_o hopeless_a cry_v out_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o when_o shall_v this_o bloody_a flux_n be_v stop_v when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v quiet_a and_o free_a from_o this_o molest_a enemy_n within_o but_o it_o be_v with_o thy_o heart_n as_o with_o the_o sea_n when_o one_o wave_n be_v over_o present_o there_o come_v another_o and_o again_o another_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o as_o long_o as_o this_o treasure_n be_v in_o we_o as_o job_n say_v chap._n 14._o a_o tree_n though_o the_o bough_n of_o it_o be_v cut_v yet_o the_o root_n will_v spring_v again_o and_o be_v as_o big_a as_o ever_o if_o suffer_v to_o grow_v thus_o original_a sin_n though_o it_o may_v be_v mortify_v and_o crucify_v in_o some_o measure_n though_o there_o may_v be_v much_o stop_v and_o abate_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o by_o grace_n yet_o because_o the_o root_n be_v there_o still_o it_o will_v quick_o sprout_v again_o hence_o be_v the_o godly_a put_v upon_o those_o duty_n of_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n because_o they_o will_v have_v this_o work_n to_o do_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v there_o be_v a_o treasure_n and_o so_o out_o of_o this_o as_o the_o good_a scribe_n cut_v of_o his_o good_a treasure_n mat._n 13._o 52._o do_v bring_v out_o new_a and_o old_a thus_o do_v he_o old_a lust_n and_o new_a use_v of_o instruction_n have_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n a_o evil_a treasure_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o see_v why_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v always_o sin_v that_o thou_o be_v never_o weary_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v change_v thou_o or_o make_v thou_o of_o another_o mind_n be_v it_o not_o this_o evil_a treasure_n within_o as_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n rom._n 2._o some_o be_v say_v to_o treasure_n up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n and_o never_o do_v thou_o flatter_v thyself_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v and_o perceive_v any_o such_o evil_n upon_o thou_o for_o therein_o be_v thou_o the_o more_o miserable_a treasure_n use_v to_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v hide_v treasure_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o treasure_n of_o evil_n in_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o thou_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v it_o till_o god_n open_v thy_o eye_n till_o he_o give_v a_o tender_a heart_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o name_n body_n give_v to_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o rome_n 8._o 13._o but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o name_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o be_v a_o body_n for_o although_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o notable_a name_n be_v flesh_n yet_o because_o that_o will_v most_o proper_o be_v consider_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v put_v it_o off_o till_o that_o time_n only_o we_o must_v necessary_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o title_n give_v to_o it_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o viz._n a_o body_n not_o that_o this_o word_n be_v to_o foment_n the_o illyrican_a absurdity_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o accident_n but_o a_o substance_n but_o hereby_o be_v manifest_v the_o real_a and_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n at_o vers_fw-la 12._o from_o that_o glorious_a and_o precious_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o also_o sanctification_n begin_v in_o we_o do_v infer_v this_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n we_o have_v receive_v such_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a favour_n from_o god_n that_o we_o owe_v all_o to_o he_o as_o for_o sin_n call_v here_o the_o flesh_n we_o owe_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o sin_n will_v not_o justify_v we_o sin_n will_v not_o save_v we_o neither_o have_v the_o devil_n show_v that_o love_n to_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v by_o this_o than_o we_o see_v that_o though_o justification_n and_o gospel-mercy_n be_v not_o for_o any_o work_n or_o merit_n of_o we_o yet_o believer_n be_v to_o study_v and_o abound_v in_o holiness_n as_o that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o by_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o well_o as_o our_o justification_n now_o for_o this_o reluctancy_n against_o and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n use_v several_a argument_n as_o in_o the_o text_n the_o danger_n that_o will_v accrue_v even_o to_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v eternal_o the_o godly_a need_n this_o goad_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o they_o must_v not_o please_v themselves_o as_o if_o because_o they_o be_v elect_v justify_v they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n no_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v sure_o be_v damn_v sect_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o word_n mortify_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v
our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o this_o twice_o as_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n chap._n 5._o 30_o &_o 18._o 3._o it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o go_v halt_n and_o blind_a into_o life_n than_o with_o two_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n think_v then_o whether_o will_v be_v more_o burdensome_a to_o leave_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n here_o or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v torment_v to_o all_o eternity_n three_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a fancy_n or_o humane_a figment_n as_o some_o call_v it_o or_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la as_o the_o late_a writer_n d._n j._n t._n answ_n to_o a_o letter_n we_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o our_o use_n of_o speech_n oppose_v a_o body_n to_o a_o shadow_n the_o legal_a rite_n be_v call_v a_o shadow_n and_o christ_n the_o body_n thus_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o shadow_n or_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sin_n it_o live_v and_o move_v as_o well_o as_o actual_a it_o provoke_v god_n it_o curse_v and_o damn_v as_o well_o as_o actual_a sin_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o flight_v it_o or_o to_o be_v fearless_a of_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o tremble_v under_o it_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o calamity_n the_o word_n body_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v substantial_a and_o real_a in_o which_o sense_n some_o have_v excuse_v tertullian_n and_o other_o that_o attribute_v a_o body_n to_o god_n and_o angel_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o a_o real_a substance_n as_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v omne_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la hence_o they_o make_v virtue_n and_o the_o art_n body_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o intention_n may_v be_v the_o expression_n be_v dangerous_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o call_v original_a sin_n a_o body_n thereby_o to_o express_v the_o full_a and_o real_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o far_o illyricus_n his_o intention_n be_v good_a though_o his_o opinion_n be_v absurd_a to_o amplify_v those_o term_n the_o scripture_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n wherein_o they_o speak_v so_o cold_o and_o formal_o of_o it_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o make_v it_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o accident_n even_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o theological_a consideration_n hence_o he_o do_v overthrow_v all_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n so_o that_o proper_o the_o lutheran_n poet_n can_v be_v excuse_v when_o he_o say_v ipse_fw-la deo_fw-la eoram_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la culpa_fw-la scelumque_fw-la ipse_fw-la ego_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sum_fw-la proprieque_fw-la vocer_fw-la in_o a_o figurative_a expression_n it_o may_v pass_v but_o he_o intend_v flaccianism_n hence_o contzen_n speak_v of_o illyricus_n by_o scorn_n cujus_fw-la vel_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la yet_o thus_o much_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a use_n such_o substantive_a name_n about_o our_o natural_a defilement_n for_o hereby_o it_o do_v aggravate_v it_o and_o will_v have_v we_o also_o know_v the_o greatness_n and_o vileness_n of_o it_o for_o how_o few_o be_v there_o till_o sanctify_v and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v bewail_v this_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o can_v complain_v of_o the_o pain_n the_o ache_n the_o trouble_n of_o their_o natural_a body_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n whereas_o to_o a_o spiritual_a tender_a heart_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a disease_n or_o death_n itself_o yea_o death_n be_v therefore_o welcome_a to_o they_o because_o that_o alone_o will_v free_v from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v molest_v with_o it_o more_o four_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o sin_n a_o lump_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o one_o sin_n but_o all_o sin_n seminal_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o express_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o this_o name_n call_z it_o a_o body_n and_o attribute_v member_n to_o it_o for_o as_o a_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n or_o one_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a compound_v of_o all_o thus_o be_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o defilement_n or_o pollution_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o herein_o it_o do_v exceed_v all_o actual_a transgression_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v under_o it_o the_o body_n be_v heavy_a than_o one_o part_n why_o be_v actual_a sin_n a_o load_n upon_o thou_o but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o comprehend_v all_o thou_o be_v never_o affect_v with_o o_o pray_v more_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n by_o the_o word_n look_v often_o into_o the_o pure_a glass_n of_o the_o law_n compare_v thy_o universal_a deformity_n with_o that_o exact_a purity_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o the_o pharisaical_a and_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v so_o self-confident_a trust_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v so_o easy_o persuade_v himself_o of_o god_n love_n whereas_o if_o we_o come_v to_o a_o christian_a like_o paul_n complain_v of_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o find_v it_o captivate_a and_o hale_v of_o he_o whither_o he_o will_v not_o than_o we_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o comfort_v such_o a_o one_o all_o our_o work_n be_v to_o make_v he_o have_v any_o hope_n in_o christ_n he_o think_v none_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o he_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n have_v not_o worse_o in_o they_o than_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o original_a sin_n be_v such_o a_o loathsome_a dunghill_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o as_o those_o who_o have_v putrify_a arm_n or_o other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n they_o can_v endure_v themselves_o they_o will_v fly_v from_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o they_o because_o of_o this_o original_a pollution_n five_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n because_o it_o incline_v only_o to_o carnal_a earthly_a and_o bodily_a thing_n not_o at_o all_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v so_o often_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o only_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o fleshly_a thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o full_a of_o enmity_n to_o his_o will_n as_o rom._n 8._o and_o do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o take_v any_o man_n till_o renew_v by_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o bent_n and_o impulse_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o such_o thing_n alone_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o sensual_a jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v there_o excellent_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o natural_a wisdom_n it_o be_v earthy_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v both_o beastly_a and_o devilish_a this_o body_n of_o sin_n press_v he_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n insomuch_o that_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o see_v a_o worm_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n like_o a_o bird_n as_o a_o man_n abide_v in_o this_o natural_a pollution_n have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o be_v make_v thus_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a all_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v both_o above_o our_o apprehension_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o affection_n now_o this_o very_a particular_a if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o be_v as_o deep_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o contain_v unspeakable_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n viz._n that_o by_o this_o natural_a pollution_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v no_o more_o apprehend_v by_o we_o than_o melody_n by_o the_o deaf_a ear_n do_v you_o not_o see_v wise_a man_n learned_a man_n yea_o great_a scholar_n when_o you_o come_v to_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v very_a fool_n and_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o mole_n that_o live_v whole_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n last_o in_o the_o scripture_n body_n be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o thus_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o body_n as_o that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o actual_a sin_n let_v the_o use_v be_v great_o to_o humble_v thou_o under_o this_o notion_n god_n word_n give_v original_a sin_n this_o sinful_a body_n it_o trouble_v thou_o thou_o have_v a_o mortal_a body_n a_o corruptible_a body_n but_o above_o all_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o
glorify_v and_o honour_n god_n all_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o life_n be_v now_o to_o dishonour_v he_o and_o reproach_v his_o holy_a name_n herein_o then_o lie_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o end_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o favourinesse_n we_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o eternal_a torment_n sect_n iii_o the_o harmony_n and_o subordination_n in_o man_n nature_n dissolve_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o loss_n be_v to_o be_v aggravate_v because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o deordination_n and_o dissolution_n of_o all_o that_o harmony_n and_o subordination_n which_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n that_o admirable_a and_o compose_a order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v now_o whole_o break_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v against_o god_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n against_o they_o a_o threefold_a subordination_n there_o be_v in_o man_n the_o first_o of_o the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a part_n unto_o god_n the_o mind_n clear_o know_v he_o and_o the_o will_v ready_o submit_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v a_o regular_a subordination_n of_o all_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n unto_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o there_o do_v not_o from_o the_o sensible_a part_n arise_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unbeseeming_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rational_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o privitive_a condition_n that_o though_o naked_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a there_o be_v a_o full_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n in_o their_o nature_n whereby_o nothing_o can_v arise_v to_o disturb_v all_o those_o superior_a operation_n at_o sin_n express_v it_o well_o even_o say_v he_o as_o paradise_n the_o place_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v have_v neither_o heat_n or_o cold_a but_o a_o excellent_a temperament_n exclude_v the_o hurtful_a excess_n of_o either_o so_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v without_o any_o excessive_a passion_n or_o inordinate_a motion_n but_o all_o thing_n do_v sweet_o and_o amicable_o concur_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o mind_n the_o three_o and_o last_o subordination_n be_v of_o the_o body_n both_o to_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a principle_n there_o be_v a_o preparednesse_n in_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n whereby_o he_o do_v ready_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o sound_v the_o body_n not_o obstruct_v or_o weigh_v of_o it_o down_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o threefold_a cord_n which_o do_v bind_v adam_n whole_a man_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o be_v easy_o break_v and_o then_o as_o when_o the_o floodgate_n be_v open_a the_o stream_n of_o water_n violent_o rush_v forth_o hurry_v all_o away_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o mankind_n this_o order_n be_v dissolve_v the_o whole_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v as_o unruly_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o whereas_o that_o have_v its_o natural_a bound_n hitherto_o it_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v boundless_a and_o have_v no_o stop_n of_o itself_o only_o the_o infinite_a god_n of_o heaven_n he_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o as_o he_o please_v consider_v the_o first_o breach_n and_o mourn_v under_o that_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o have_v as_o many_o thought_n almost_o as_o there_o be_v sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v one_o of_o these_o rise_n in_o the_o soul_n with_o subordination_n to_o god_n what_o a_o sad_a bondage_n be_v this_o that_o our_o thought_n be_v no_o more_o under_o our_o command_n than_o the_o fly_a bird_n in_o the_o air_n do_v not_o either_o sinful_a thought_n or_o if_o good_a come_v in_o so_o unreasonable_o upon_o thou_o that_o they_o carry_v away_o thy_o soul_n prisoner_n oh_o this_o loss_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n law_n in_o all_o the_o thought_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o mean_a matter_n of_o debasement_n not_o to_o find_v one_o good_a thought_n of_o all_o those_o iliad_n chiliades_fw-la and_o myriad_o of_o thought_n which_o thou_o have_v but_o to_o have_v rebellion_n in_o they_o against_o god_n what_o sad_a impression_n shall_v it_o make_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o will_v also_o those_o motion_n and_o incomplete_a velleity_n yea_o act_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o will_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o so_o many_o swarm_n of_o fly_n in_o the_o air_n be_v not_o these_o also_o so_o many_o army_n of_o lust_n against_o god_n whereas_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n there_o will_v not_o have_v rise_v the_o least_o distemper_n the_o second_o breach_n be_v not_o that_o also_o as_o terrible_a and_o powerful_a for_o be_v not_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o passion_n like_v so_o many_o dog_n to_o action_n like_v so_o many_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n in_o egypt_n like_v so_o many_o fly_n and_o hornet_n till_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v crucify_v what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o who_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v any_o one_o passion_n or_o affection_n have_v dominion_n over_o he_o that_o it_o will_v not_o immediate_o destroy_v he_o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v more_o manifest_v in_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n than_o any_o subject_n else_o last_o the_o disorder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o instrumental_a serviceablenesse_n unto_o god_n can_v never_o be_v enough_o lament_v do_v not_o pain_n and_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n much_o indispose_n in_o holy_a thing_n do_v not_o dulness_n drowsiness_n and_o weariness_n hinder_v a_o man_n so_o that_o when_o he_o will_v religious_o serve_v the_o lord_n this_o body_n will_v not_o let_v he_o now_o all_o this_o evil_a and_o misery_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o because_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o god_n in_o nature_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o vocuum_fw-la or_o redundans_fw-la so_o neither_o do_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o defective_a and_o nothing_o excessive_a sect_n iv._o the_o property_n of_o this_o loss_n three_o this_o loss_n by_o original_a corruption_n of_o god_n image_n be_v exceed_v great_a in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a loss_n principal_o and_o chief_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n of_o all_o holiness_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o do_v tend_v to_o make_v a_o man_n spiritual_o happy_a so_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v compare_v all_o the_o temporal_a loss_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o this_o first_o and_o spiritual_a one_o it_o will_v be_v but_o as_o the_o molehill_n to_o a_o high_a mountain_n if_o then_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v if_o we_o be_v able_a right_o to_o judge_v or_o loss_n for_o this_o we_o shall_v mourn_v more_o than_o for_o any_o evil_n that_o ever_o befall_v we_o or_o other_o 〈◊〉_d messenger_n that_o come_v with_o such_o sad_a tiding_n one_o upon_o another_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o message_n that_o we_o bring_v thou_o but_o who_o will_v believe_v this_o report_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a loss_n so_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a loss_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o a_o lose_a state_n by_o lose_v this_o image_n of_o god_n every_o creature_n have_v lose_v in_o this_o universal_a loss_n the_o earth_n have_v lose_v its_o fruitfulness_n yea_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n subject_n to_o vanity_n because_o of_o this_o thus_o all_o the_o creature_n they_o lose_v by_o it_o yea_o every_o thing_n in_o man_n lose_v the_o mind_n its_o light_n the_o will_v its_o holiness_n the_o affection_n their_o order_n and_o the_o body_n its_o soundness_n and_o immortality_n if_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v turn_v into_o tongue_n they_o will_v proclaim_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o primitive_a glory_n and_o beauty_n because_o of_o this_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o universal_a but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o temporal_a loss_n that_o we_o have_v for_o death_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o image_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o temporal_a loss_n how_o much_o more_o of_o this_o spiritual_a one_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o root_n of_o all_o therefore_o be_v the_o body_n pain_v therefore_o it_o die_v because_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v therefore_o do_v we_o loose_v parent_n and_o child_n therefore_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n because_o of_o this_o loss_n if_o then_o any_o private_a loss_n be_v so_o bitter_a unto_o thou_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v which_o put_v a_o
know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o so_o full_o so_o experimental_o as_o now_o he_o do_v since_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v both_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v he_o how_o many_o have_v with_o great_a orthodoxy_n maintain_v this_o truth_n against_o pelagian_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n shroud_a themselves_o under_o the_o praise_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v rare_a to_o see_v those_o that_o do_v not_o only_o theoretical_o believe_v it_o but_o practical_o walk_v with_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n under_o it_o examine_v then_o thyself_o do_v thou_o believe_v this_o be_v god_n truth_n that_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o over_o pollute_a do_v thou_o think_v that_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o though_o never_o so_o civil_a and_o unblameable_a in_o respect_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n prepare_v fuel_n for_o the_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o only_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v thy_o particular_a case_n but_o withal_o thou_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a thou_o have_v no_o quietness_n or_o rest_n in_o thy_o soul_n because_o of_o it_o than_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o a_o true_a and_o right_a knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o the_o end_n of_o our_o preach_n on_o this_o subject_a be_v not_o only_o to_o establish_v your_o mind_n in_o this_o truth_n against_o all_o error_n therein_o but_o also_o to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v all_o your_o life_n time_n loathe_v yourself_o and_o advance_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v that_o natural_a light_n be_v dim_a and_o confuse_a in_o this_o matter_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o implore_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o in_o and_o through_o the_o word_n this_o truth_n may_v enter_v like_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n into_o thy_o bowel_n know_v that_o without_o this_o foundation_n lay_v there_o can_v be_v any_o esteem_n of_o christ_n chap._n xxi_o that_o reason_n when_o once_o enlighten_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v very_o powerful_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o this_o natural_a pollution_n sect_n i._o a_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v only_o by_o scripture_n light_n although_o as_o you_o hear_v some_o heathen_n have_v have_v a_o confuse_a apprehension_n about_o it_o my_o work_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v to_o show_v that_o even_o reason_n where_o once_o enlighten_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v very_o powerful_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o this_o natural_a pollution_n so_o that_o when_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n we_o may_v then_o say_v there_o need_v no_o further_a disquisition_n in_o this_o point_n and_o first_o this_o may_v abundant_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o evil_a because_o of_o the_o overflow_a of_o all_o wickedness_n in_o all_o age_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o can_v such_o weed_n such_o brier_n and_o thorn_n grow_v up_o every_o where_o be_v not_o the_o soil_n bad_a it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o age_n some_o kind_n of_o sin_n have_v abound_v more_o than_o other_o and_o so_o in_o some_o place_n but_o there_o be_v never_o any_o generation_n wherein_o impiety_n do_v not_o cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n do_v the_o sea_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v with_o zeal_n undertake_v to_o reprove_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la irascendum_fw-la quam_fw-la insaniendum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o seneca_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o his_o time_n erasmus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o othusius_n complain_v that_o since_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o wicked_a age_n then_o that_o he_o live_v in_o christ_n say_v he_o cry_v i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n but_o the_o world_n seem_v as_o if_o it_o will_v say_v short_o i_o have_v overcome_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n abound_v and_o that_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o salt_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v thus_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v but_o that_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n be_v like_o so_o many_o serpent_n and_o toad_n of_o which_o there_o be_v none_o without_o poison_n if_o this_o wickedness_n do_v abound_v only_o in_o some_o place_n we_o may_v blame_v the_o climate_n the_o country_n or_o their_o education_n but_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n under_o the_o equator_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o tropic_a in_o all_o age_n former_a time_n as_o well_o as_o late_a have_v be_v all_o groan_a under_o ungodliness_n and_o whereas_o you_o may_v say_v the_o world_n be_v in_o its_o old_a age_n now_o and_o the_o continual_a habituate_v customary_a way_n of_o wickedness_n have_v make_v we_o drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o impiety_n yet_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o may_v judge_v great_a innocency_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n to_o have_v be_v every_o where_o yet_o then_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n gen._n 6._o 12._o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v that_o wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a judgement_n of_o drown_v it_o with_o water_n as_o if_o it_o be_v become_v like_o a_o noisome_a dunghill_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o be_v only_o because_o of_o their_o actual_a impiety_n we_o see_v god_n himself_o charge_v it_o upon_o this_o because_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o from_o his_o youth_n up_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o consider_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n but_o must_v conclude_v have_v there_o not_o be_v poisonous_a fountain_n within_o there_o have_v never_o be_v such_o poison_a stream_n the_o war_n the_o rapine_n the_o uncleanness_n and_o all_o the_o horrid_a transgression_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o vermin_n do_v egypt_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o all_o man_n have_v heart_n full_a of_o evil_n and_o lest_o you_o may_v think_v this_o deluge_n of_o impiety_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heathenish_a paganish_a and_o brutish_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o psalmist_n complain_v of_o that_o people_n who_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n that_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o psal_n 14._o 3._o so_o that_o as_o grave_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n the_o sepulcher_n and_o monument_n every_o where_o do_v full_o manifest_v man_n be_v mortal_a no_o less_o do_v the_o actual_a impiery_n that_o fill_v all_o city_n town_n and_o village_n discover_v that_o all_o be_v by_o nature_n prone_a to_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a sect_n ii_o second_o this_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n yea_o and_o experience_n thus_o if_o you_o consider_v all_o the_o misery_n trouble_n and_o vexation_n man_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o at_o last_o death_n itself_o and_o that_o not_o only_a man_n grow_v up_o who_o have_v actual_a sin_n but_o even_o new_a bear_v infant_n will_v not_o this_o plain_o inform_v we_o that_o all_o mankind_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n to_o think_v that_o god_n the_o wise_a creator_n so_o full_a of_o goodness_n to_o man_n that_o he_o make_v he_o little_o low_a than_o angel_n shall_v yet_o make_v he_o more_o miserable_a than_o all_o creature_n it_o be_v theophrastus_n his_o complaint_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_a that_o man_n have_v such_o a_o short_a time_n of_o life_n prefix_v he_o who_o yet_o can_v have_v be_v serviceable_a and_o by_o long_a age_n and_o experience_n find_v out_o many_o observable_a useful_a thing_n when_o crow_n and_o heart_n and_o other_o creature_n of_o no_o consideration_n have_v a_o long_a life_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o yea_o all_o the_o heathen_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o complain_v much_o concern_v this_o theme_n of_o man_n misery_n be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o now_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o race_n of_o mankind_n be_v thus_o adjudge_v to_o all_o misery_n see_v it_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o actual_a sin_n commit_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o ground_n will_v have_v be_v curse_v to_o bring_v forth_o brier_n and_o thorn_n man_n will_v have_v be_v miserable_a and_o mortal_a so_o that_o this_o do_v
of_o man_n have_v commit_v some_o crime_n for_o which_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o body_n as_o unto_o prison_n and_o dungeon_n how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o call_v by_o philosopher_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o inferior_a lust_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o this_o candle_n shall_v be_v put_v not_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o a_o dunghill_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a that_o the_o tail_n shall_v lead_v the_o head_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o to_o what_o reason_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v but_o by_o what_o every_o sinful_a affection_n do_v suggest_v those_o that_o say_v this_o rebellion_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v from_o the_o creation_n that_o god_n make_v man_n with_o this_o contrariety_n in_o himself_o must_v needs_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o it_o be_v exceed_o good_a if_o then_o thou_o doubte_v whether_o this_o universal_a pollution_n be_v upon_o thou_o look_v into_o thyself_o observe_v the_o rebellion_n the_o repugnancy_n there_o unto_o all_o light_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a and_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o ready_o confess_v it_o sect_n vi_o 6._o the_o incurvation_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o all_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a object_n this_o also_o make_v it_o plain_a we_o come_v with_o original_a sin_n into_o the_o world_n the_o very_a make_n of_o the_o body_n different_a from_o other_o creature_n who_o look_v downward_o do_v denote_v that_o therefore_o god_n create_v we_o that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v look_v upward_o but_o be_v not_o every_o man_n soul_n till_o rectify_v by_o grace_n bow_v down_o to_o these_o earthly_a vanity_n no_o more_o able_a to_o soar_v up_o to_o heaven_n than_o the_o worm_n can_v fly_v now_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n of_o thy_o sinful_a apostate_n condition_n it_o be_v one_o of_o hypocrates_n his_o rule_n that_o when_o a_o sick_a man_n catch_v inordinate_o at_o the_o feather_n of_o his_o pillow_n or_o at_o straw_n and_o any_o such_o light_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o death_n and_o true_o to_o see_v man_n by_o nature_n so_o immoderate_o snatch_v and_o catch_v at_o these_o worldly_a thing_n argue_v thou_o be_v a_o die_a a_o perish_a man_n unless_o god_n grace_n do_v interpose_v as_o the_o sun_n though_o with_o its_o beam_n it_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o defile_v so_o man_n ought_v though_o he_o meddle_v in_o all_o outward_a affair_n though_o he_o marry_v though_o he_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o use_v this_o world_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n to_o soil_n and_o pollute_v his_o soul_n thereby_o but_o as_o the_o body_n deprive_v of_o the_o soul_n fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n thus_o do_v man_n deprive_v of_o god_n image_n so_o that_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o get_v above_o the_o creature_n but_o be_v vassalize_v to_o they_o sect_n vii_o the_o work_n remain_v be_v to_o give_v further_a reason_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n original_o defile_v for_o though_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v find_v thus_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o entertain_n of_o this_o truth_n seem_v to_o strike_v down_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v believe_v this_o and_o all_o man_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o defect_n be_v so_o many_o damn_a man_n so_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n must_v needs_o deny_v cavil_v distinguish_v and_o turn_v itself_o into_o a_o thousand_o shape_n ere_o it_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o yet_o look_v we_o into_o ourselves_o diligent_o and_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n word_n we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o all_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o minister_n all_o that_o sermon_n and_o book_n tell_v we_o come_v not_o up_o to_o what_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n he_o do_v cutem_fw-la tangere_fw-la do_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o body_n as_o tertullian_n think_v so_o do_v thou_o strike_v upon_o thy_o thigh_n and_o smite_v upon_o thy_o breast_n and_o say_v within_o this_o body_n lie_v a_o soul_n cover_v all_o over_o with_o sin_n and_o damnable_a guilt_n to_o assure_v we_o more_o herein_o these_o further_a discovery_n may_v be_v add_v first_o that_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v all_o plunge_v into_o whereby_o we_o do_v become_v altogether_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a concernment_n the_o death_n threaten_v upon_o adam_n trangression_n be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o corporal_a and_o therefore_o ephes_n 2._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n till_o christ_n quicken_v we_o by_o his_o power_n now_o this_o be_v a_o full_a discovery_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v god_n image_n and_o all_o spiritual_a life_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o spiritual_a life_n be_v as_o quick_a active_a and_o move_v towards_o spiritual_a object_n as_o our_o natural_a and_o corporal_a life_n be_v to_o corporal_a thing_n why_o be_v it_o that_o when_o any_o do_v threaten_v corporal_a death_n and_o outward_a misery_n we_o be_v afraid_a and_o will_v give_v all_o we_o have_v for_o this_o corporal_a life_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v and_o the_o world_n tempt_v so_o that_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v eternal_a life_n we_o have_v no_o tremble_a or_o horror_n take_v hold_n upon_o we_o nabuchadnezzar_n make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o worship_v his_o image_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o unless_o the_o three_o worthy_n none_o refuse_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o have_v not_o god_n threaten_v hell_n which_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o dreadful_a than_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o go_v on_o wicked_o yet_o none_o tremble_v because_o of_o this_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a then_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o sin_n further_o concern_v our_o corporal_a life_n how_o solicitous_a be_v we_o about_o the_o preserve_n of_o it_o what_o cark_n and_o care_v for_o meat_n and_o raiment_n what_o labour_n for_o the_o back_n and_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o the_o great_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o our_o frail_a perish_a life_n may_v yet_o be_v continue_v but_o do_v man_n natural_o manifest_v any_o such_o thought_n and_o diligence_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o ordinance_n these_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v spiritual_a food_n by_o these_o our_o heavenly_a life_n be_v maintain_v these_o be_v the_o oil_n to_o keep_v that_o lamp_n burn_v but_o do_v not_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n loath_a these_o be_v they_o not_o a_o burden_n to_o they_o do_v they_o ever_o pant_v and_o thirst_v or_o hunger_n after_o these_o thing_n as_o man_n do_v for_o meat_n or_o drink_n now_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v the_o insensibleness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n as_o to_z thing_n of_o a_o heavenly_a aspect_n you_o need_v no_o more_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o god_n image_n be_v lose_v and_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n when_o the_o body_n need_v food_n need_v raiment_n all_o be_v supply_v but_o so_o thy_o soul_n need_v christ_n need_v grace_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n to_o have_v a_o supply_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n thus_o dead_a and_o if_o she_o say_v of_o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o 39_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o thou_o who_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v dead_a forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n second_o this_o may_v be_v further_o enlarge_v by_o a_o consectary_n from_o the_o former_a will_v not_o this_o abundant_o declare_v we_o be_v all_o over_o sinful_a because_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o such_o object_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o we_o as_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a thing_n be_v this_o be_v a_o palpable_a demonstration_n of_o our_o wretched_a pollution_n that_o we_o can_v feel_v any_o sweetness_n any_o pleasure_n or_o joy_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o immediate_o concern_v god_n adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v like_o jacob_n ladder_n the_o foot_n whereof_o
pledge_n of_o they_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o my_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v from_o the_o collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o adam_n be_v the_o common_a root_n and_o principle_n of_o death_n to_o all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o common_a head_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n to_o all_o who_o be_v of_o he_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o make_v such_o a_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o two_o common_a principle_n and_o head_n but_o to_o another_o purpose_n there_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a death_n viz._n sin_n by_o one_o and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o other_o but_o here_o it_o be_v principal_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o clear_v this_o truth_n he_o than_o enter_v into_o a_o second_o debate_n viz._n itâ—â—eth_v â—â—eth_z a_o corruptible_a body_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o incorruptible_a one_o it_o die_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a last_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v seem_v uncouth_a and_o very_o absurd_a he_o assert_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o here_o again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o take_v up_o a_o collation_n between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o and_o therein_o we_o have_v they_o compare_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o state_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o original_n and_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o property_n this_o illustration_n the_o apostle_n be_v large_a in_o because_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o such_o as_o the_o principle_n be_v such_o be_v the_o effect_n such_o as_o the_o root_n be_v such_o be_v the_o branch_n now_o all_o man_n have_v from_o adam_n earthly_a mortal_a body_n which_o will_v die_v therefore_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v have_v from_o he_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n let_v we_o diligent_o open_v the_o particular_n wherein_o we_o have_v this_o collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n make_v for_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o examine_v how_o from_o adam_n we_o come_v thus_o to_o have_v his_o image_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n sect_n ii_o the_o first_o particular_a therefore_o wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v be_v adam_n estate_n be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n we_o have_v this_o relate_v gen._n 2._o 7._o where_o god_n be_v say_v adam_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o form_v thencefrom_o be_v yet_o without_o life_n and_o motion_n therefore_o god_n do_v with_o he_o far_o otherwise_o than_o with_o bruit_n beast_n for_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o a_o figurative_a way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o breathe_v life_n into_o adam_n neither_o may_v we_o say_v this_o be_v a_o particle_n or_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o man_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n inspire_v into_o he_o his_o soul_n which_o give_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n this_o be_v adam_n condition_n but_o as_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o last_o adam_n adam_n because_o a_o common_a person_n and_o last_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o succeed_v he_o this_o last_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n not_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v man_n yea_o and_o have_v such_o a_o humane_a nature_n as_o adam_n have_v like_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_a except_a butler_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n principal_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v a_o animal_n body_n he_o need_v food_n and_o rest_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n but_o with_o this_o epithet_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v which_o give_v life_n to_o other_o he_o have_v not_o only_a life_n in_o himself_o but_o he_o give_v it_o also_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o raise_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o see_v christ_n be_v thus_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v say_v why_o then_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o natural_a body_n still_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n why_o be_v they_o not_o as_o he_o be_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v verse_n 46._o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v first_o and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o imperfect_a thing_n shall_v be_v first_o and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o two_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o original_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o egyptian_n have_v some_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o define_v man_n to_o be_v animal_n terrenum_fw-la è_fw-la limo_fw-la natum_fw-la hence_o in_o their_o feast_n they_o offer_v unto_o their_o god_n a_o herb_n that_o grow_v in_o their_o lake_n to_o signify_v what_o man_n be_v but_o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n this_o place_n have_v a_o appearance_n of_o some_o difficulty_n for_o from_o this_o text_n do_v some_o anabaptist_n who_o revive_v a_o old_a heresy_n viz._n that_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n else_o say_v they_o what_o opposition_n can_v there_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n body_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o not_o of_o she_o as_o they_o affirm_v but_o this_o be_v gross_o to_o mistake_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o comparison_n in_o the_o material_n of_o which_o both_o body_n be_v compound_v but_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v the_o one_o be_v from_o earth_n the_o other_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n some_o indeed_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o though_o it_o be_v material_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o because_o the_o conception_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n this_o may_v have_v some_o truth_n yet_o adam_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n form_v by_o god_n call_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o most_o solid_a interpretation_n be_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o heaven_n be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n in_o which_o respect_n john_n 3._o 13._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 6_o 38_o 41._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o although_o his_o body_n be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o as_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v his_o personality_n so_o he_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o three_o and_o last_o collation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o property_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a in_o a_o three_o fold_v respect_n 1._o because_o his_o affection_n be_v only_o to_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o because_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v be_v the_o earth_n 3._o because_o of_o his_o mortality_n he_o be_v to_o return_v to_o dust_n again_o but_o the_o '_o second_v adam_n be_v heavenly_a in_o a_o threefold_a contrary_a respect_n 1._o he_o be_v heavenly_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o now_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o all_o christ_n member_n shall_v be_v heavenly_a for_o they_o likewise_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 3._o heavenly_a because_o of_o his_o immortality_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v more_o sect_n iii_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n elegant_a opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o my_o text_n be_v a_o
conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a discourse_n some_o have_v read_v the_o word_n preceptive_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o let_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a but_o the_o most_o solid_a interpreter_n read_v it_o affirmative_o as_o in_o the_o text_n we_o render_v it_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o consonant_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o in_o the_o didactical_a and_o doctrinal_a point_n about_o our_o resurrection_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o and_o so_o better_o translate_v illative_o therefore_o the_o text_n than_o affirm_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o adam_n who_o come_v from_o he_o 2._o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n shall_v bear_v his_o image_n have_v therefore_o treat_v of_o original_a sin_n the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v deserve_o think_v the_o most_o difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o explain_v in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o propagate_a it_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sober_o and_o modest_o discuss_v out_o of_o these_o word_n for_o from_o the_o 45_o verse_n austin_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v as_o paraeus_n relate_v about_o the_o soul_n traduction_n from_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n although_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o and_o apparent_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v that_o we_o have_v mortal_a body_n propagate_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v of_o then_o to_o have_v also_o sinful_a soul_n from_o he_o yet_o because_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o adam_n image_n in_o we_o and_o that_o do_v necessaril_o suppose_v a_o sinful_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mortal_a body_n we_o shall_v therefore_o declare_v the_o truth_n as_o of_o they_o conjoin_v together_o observe_v that_o all_o who_o come_v of_o adam_n do_v thereby_o bear_v his_o image_n our_o natural_a descension_n from_o he_o make_v we_o to_o be_v whole_o like_o he_o when_o he_o be_v corrupt_v that_o as_o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v renew_v after_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n so_o all_o of_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v in_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n sect_n iv._o what_o this_o image_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v already_o at_o large_a our_o main_a work_n be_v to_o examine_v how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a summary_o to_o say_v something_o of_o this_o image_n of_o adam_n we_o all_o bear_v about_o with_o we_o and_o first_o man_n who_o be_v not_o only_o make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 26._o but_o be_v say_v absolute_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 7._o by_o his_o apostasy_n become_v not_o only_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v but_o also_o like_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v damn_v insomuch_o that_o now_o this_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n be_v deface_v if_o you_o ask_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n he_o bear_v we_o answer_v of_o corrupt_a sinful_a and_o mortal_a adam_n a_o image_n we_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o to_o mourn_v under_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n who_o can_v look_v upon_o man_n but_o may_v behold_v sin_n and_o misery_n folly_n and_o mortality_n now_o this_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n comprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o body_n we_o have_v pain_n disease_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o death_n at_o last_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v horrible_a blackness_n and_o confusion_n upon_o it_o that_o as_o devil_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o black_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v such_o thing_n be_v our_o soul_n now_o become_v although_o therefore_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o adam_n image_n in_o the_o bodily_a part_n that_o we_o be_v thereby_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a and_o so_o need_v a_o resurrection_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a yet_o i_o shall_v chief_o speak_v of_o this_o image_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v infect_v and_o pollute_v with_o sin_n from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o image_n we_o bear_v but_o there_o be_v exceed_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o he_o they_o shall_v bear_v that_o heavenly_a image_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o with_o sinful_a earthly_a and_o heavy_a affection_n weigh_v we_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n be_v it_o not_o for_o hope_v of_o this_o at_o our_o resurrection_n the_o doctrine_n about_o adam_n fall_n and_o our_o hurt_n thereby_o will_v utter_o discourage_v we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o a_o first_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o too_o that_o no_o adam_n will_v have_v answer_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o damnation_n can_v have_v take_v hold_v of_o we_o let_v we_o be_v more_o deep_o affect_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o come_v more_o high_o to_o prize_n and_o esteem_v the_o second_o adam_n second_o adam_n be_v image_n as_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o general_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v by_o we_o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o stamp_n and_o impression_n upon_o we_o of_o those_o very_a sin_n he_o commit_v as_o those_o woman_n who_o have_v inordinate_a desire_n after_o some_o thing_n do_v sometime_o leave_v mark_n and_o impression_n thereof_o upon_o the_o body_n thus_o it_o be_v spiritual_o those_o very_a sin_n which_o adam_n particular_o commit_v in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n all_o man_n seem_v most_o universal_o to_o incline_v unto_o as_o 1._o a_o curiosity_n and_o affectation_n of_o know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n be_v in_o eve_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n because_o the_o devil_n tell_v she_o it_o will_v make_v her_o wise_a therefore_o she_o must_v eat_v of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a natural_a sin_n in_o all_o a_o curiosity_n in_o knowledge_n do_v not_o all_o desire_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n but_o few_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n especial_o scholar_n and_o such_o who_o be_v busy_v in_o learning_n what_o a_o incurable_a itch_n be_v there_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o scripture_n and_o to_o know_v such_o thing_n god_n have_v hide_v and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a item_n to_o we_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o sobriety_n in_o question_v how_o adam_n sin_n can_v be_v we_o how_o the_o soul_n can_v come_v to_o be_v pollute_v to_o desire_v to_o know_v this_o be_v like_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n while_o thou_o be_v thus_o curious_a remember_v adam_n sin_n that_o thou_o be_v act_v it_o while_o thou_o enquire_v how_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o a_o second_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v their_o mince_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o plain_o lie_v that_o god_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o touch_v it_o which_o though_o some_o say_v be_v put_v for_o eat_v other_o that_o eve_n do_v say_v so_o for_o caution_n sake_n whence_o ambrose_n have_v a_o good_a say_n nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v add_v nothing_o to_o god_n precept_n though_o it_o seem_v very_o good_a and_o make_v much_o for_o godliness_n yet_o other_o make_v eve_n plain_o to_o lie_v and_o so_o to_o accuse_v god_n as_o if_o he_o envy_v they_o further_o knowledge_n now_o this_o sin_n of_o lie_v how_o natural_a be_v it_o we_o see_v it_o in_o child_n before_o they_o can_v move_v their_o foot_n to_o go_v their_o tongue_n can_v stir_v to_o lie_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o be_v so_o subtle_a in_o it_o 3._o adam_n do_v excuse_v and_o cover_v his_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v put_v it_o off_o from_o himself_o to_o other_o and_o herein_o also_o we_o have_v a_o natural_a resemblance_n of_o he_o for_o how_o prone_a be_v we_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n any_o where_o rather_o than_o on_o ourselves_o thus_o we_o bear_v adam_n image_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o various_a opinion_n objection_n and_o doubt_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v pollute_v sect_n i._o the_o next_o work_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o come_v to_o bear_v this_o image_n as_o for_o the_o body_n to_o have_v a_o mortal_a and_o a_o corruptible_a one_o from_o adam_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v conceive_v because_o the_o body_n
desire_v to_o number_v the_o people_n though_o joab_n withstand_v it_o 2_o sam._n 24._o which_o may_v exceed_o have_v shame_v david_n that_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n shall_v see_v that_o sinfullness_n which_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o he_o will_v proceed_v and_o the_o people_n be_v number_v but_o assoon_o as_o david_n have_v do_v it_o than_o his_o hair_n smite_v he_o when_o it_o be_v do_v it_o smite_v he_o not_o while_o it_o be_v a_o do_v the_o nine_o month_n be_v spend_v in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n why_o not_o before_o than_o it_o have_v prevent_v the_o death_n of_o many_o thousand_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v conscience_n will_v not_o seasonable_o and_o opportune_o bear_v witness_n against_o sin_n consider_v then_o the_o deceitfullness_n and_o falseness_n of_o thy_o conscience_n herein_o all_o the_o while_o thou_o be_v contrive_v sin_n purpose_v yea_o and_o act_n of_o sin_n nothing_o do_v trouble_v thou_o but_o at_o last_o when_o sin_n be_v commit_v than_o it_o arise_v with_o horror_n and_o terror_n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v this_o constant_a pollution_n of_o conscience_n in_o most_o die_a person_n when_o summon_v by_o god_n and_o arraign_v by_o death_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o they_o then_o their_o conscience_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n take_v they_o by_o the_o throat_n oh_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n let_v he_o pray_v for_o i_o let_v all_o that_o come_v to_o i_o pray_v for_o i_o thus_o conscience_n be_v stir_v now_o oh_o but_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o if_o in_o thy_o health_n time_n if_o in_o thy_o strength_n and_o power_n than_o conscience_n have_v be_v operative_a to_o have_v hear_v thou_o then_o cry_v out_o oh_o my_o sin_n oh_o i_o be_o wound_v at_o the_o heart_n oh_o pray_v for_o i_o then_o there_o have_v be_v better_a ground_n to_o hope_n thy_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v upon_o true_a and_o endure_a consideration_n such_o as_o will_v continue_v always_o live_v and_o die_v whereas_o such_o be_v but_o sick-suddain_a fit_n of_o conscience_n and_o common_o turn_v into_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinancy_n afterward_o second_o conscience_n trouble_v do_v natural_o discover_v its_o pollution_n by_o the_o slavish_a servile_a and_o torment_a fear_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o conscience_n be_v by_o scripture-light_n to_o direct_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o trouble_v thereof_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n trouble_v of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o then_o immediate_o to_o communicate_v heal_v now_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a contrary_n these_o wound_n do_v fester_v and_o corrode_v more_o the_o conscience_n by_o feel_a guilt_n run_v into_o more_o guilt_n so_o that_o whereas_o we_o will_v think_v and_o say_v now_o there_o be_v hope_n now_o conscience_n stir_v now_o he_o begin_v to_o feel_v his_o sin_n we_o see_v often_o the_o contrary_a a_o abortive_a or_o a_o monstrous_a birth_n after_o such_o travaille_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o wherein_o do_v it_o manifest_v itself_o more_o then_o by_o torment_a tear_n about_o god_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o conscience_n trouble_v will_v make_v a_o man_n run_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n never_o to_o be_v see_v by_o he_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v his_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a at_o god_n voice_n and_o run_v to_o hide_v himself_o such_o a_o slavish_a servile_a temper_n do_v follow_v the_o conscience_n when_o wound_v for_o sin_n now_o all_o such_o torment_a fear_n be_v so_o many_o manifest_a reproach_n unto_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n reveal_v the_o hard_a thought_n the_o accuse_a imagination_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o thou_o can_v bear_v or_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v these_o dishonour_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n these_o oppose_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o exalt_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n less_o heinous_a than_o thou_o who_o deny_v the_o good_a essence_n of_o god_n he_o deny_v his_o natural_a goodness_n thou_o his_o moral_a goodness_n as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n to_o advance_v this_o attribute_n of_o his_o mercy_n especial_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v make_v it_o so_o illustrious_a and_o amiable_a that_o it_o may_v ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n but_o a_o slavish_a conscience_n about_o sin_n rob_v god_n of_o this_o glory_n so_o that_o although_o it_o may_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n that_o convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o affect_v thy_o conscience_n yet_o the_o slavishness_n and_o servility_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o rust_n and_o moth_n which_o breed_v in_o thy_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n spirit_n three_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n discover_v its_o natural_a pollution_n by_o the_o proneness_n and_o readiness_n in_o it_o to_o receive_v all_o the_o impression_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o as_o in_o the_o secure_a conscience_n the_o devil_n keep_v all_o quiet_a and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n molest_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n there_o be_v endeavour_n to_o heighten_v the_o trouble_n to_o increase_v the_o flame_n and_o he_o that_o before_o tempt_v thou_o to_o presumption_n that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v that_o sin_n will_v easy_o be_v forgive_v now_o he_o use_v contrary_a engine_n provoke_v to_o despair_v represent_v god_n as_o severe_a and_o one_o who_o will_v never_o forgive_v such_o transgression_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o must_v necessary_o perish_v thus_o you_o see_v he_o wrought_v upon_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o cain_n one_o go_v tremble_v up_o and_o down_o and_o can_v cast_v off_o the_o terror_n and_o horror_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o the_o other_o be_v so_o great_o torment_v with_o anguish_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o hang_v himself_o in_o what_o whirlpool_n of_o despair_n in_o what_o self-murder_n and_o other_o sad_a event_n have_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n agitate_a and_o move_v by_o the_o devil_n cast_v many_o into_o now_o all_o this_o arise_v because_o the_o wound_a conscience_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v do_v hearken_v more_o unto_o the_o devil_n then_o unto_o god_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v peace_n to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n offer_v oil_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o such_o wound_n hold_v out_o the_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n hear_v not_o this_o believe_v not_o this_o but_o what_o the_o devil_n that_o soul-murderer_n and_o prince_n of_o darkness_n do_v suggest_v and_o dart_n into_o the_o thought_n that_o be_v receive_v and_o follow_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o have_v be_v under_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n under_o terror_n of_o spirit_n for_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n but_o all_o this_o pain_n in_o travel_n be_v only_o to_o bring_v forth_o wind_n and_o emptiness_n all_o have_v either_o end_v in_o tragical_a and_o unbelieving_a action_n or_o in_o a_o bold_a and_o more_o harden_a obstinacy_n and_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n move_v in_o these_o trouble_a water_n he_o have_v present_o interpose_v to_o mar_v this_o vessel_n while_o upon_o the_o wheel_n know_v then_o that_o when_o thy_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o grieve_v then_o be_v the_o devil_n very_o busy_a than_o he_o tempt_v he_o suggest_v but_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n see_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o thou_o to_o do_v get_v out_o of_o the_o crowd_n of_o those_o satanical_a injection_n and_o compose_v thyself_o in_o a_o serene_a and_o quiet_a manner_n to_o receive_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o call_v to_o believe_v to_o come_v in_o and_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n he_o press_v a_o final_a departure_n from_o god_n four_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v internal_o pollute_v by_o that_o ignorance_n and_o incapacity_n in_o know_v of_o what_o be_v the_o true_a christian-liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n i_o speak_v not_o as_o yet_o of_o that_o main_a and_o chief_a liberty_n which_o be_v freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o many_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a thing_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o speak_v much_o of_o the_o weak_a conscience_n which_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o
feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n these_o hopeful_a work_n i_o say_v do_v at_o last_o end_n in_o a_o senseless_a stupidity_n pharaoh_n for_o a_o while_n and_o so_o also_o belshazzar_n and_o felix_n tremble_v conscience_n in_o these_o do_v give_v some_o sharp_a sting_n but_o alas_o it_o come_v to_o no_o good_a use_n so_o rare_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o come_v in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n out_o of_o these_o wave_n and_o storm_n upon_o thy_o soul_n experience_v also_o do_v give_v in_o full_a testimony_n to_o this_o how_o many_o do_v we_o see_v that_o for_o some_o time_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v year_n have_v have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hell_n within_o they_o they_o have_v eat_v their_o bread_n and_o drink_v their_o drink_n with_o tremble_v and_o astonishment_n they_o have_v be_v even_o distract_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o late_a end_n of_o such_o they_o have_v at_o last_o grow_v secure_a and_o stupid_a as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v never_o visit_v they_o in_o such_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v to_o many_o what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o trouble_n thou_o do_v once_o groan_v under_o where_o be_v those_o fear_n those_o cry_n those_o agony_n thou_o have_v then_o where_o be_v those_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a work_n of_o heart_n which_o do_v so_o burn_v within_o thou_o once_o alas_o after_o these_o melt_n and_o thawing_n a_o great_a frost_n and_o cold_a have_v come_v upon_o they_o that_o as_o sometime_o frequent_a and_o constant_a aguish_a fit_n do_v at_o last_o end_n in_o a_o consumption_n thus_o frequent_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n upon_o some_o fit_n and_o season_n do_v sometime_o end_v in_o a_o plain_a dedolency_n and_o stupidity_n of_o conscience_n never_o to_o be_v trouble_v more_o god_n have_v leave_v thou_o to_o be_v like_o a_o adamant_n and_o stone_n so_o that_o though_o thou_o sin_v never_o so_o gross_o yet_o now_o thy_o conscience_n be_v sear_v and_o thou_o can_v be_v bold_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o impiety_n thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a consequence_n for_o any_o one_o labour_v under_o the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n diligent_o to_o consider_v how_o he_o come_v out_o of_o they_o for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o save_v or_o damn_v of_o thou_o now_o be_v the_o time_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n either_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o refine_a or_o to_o be_v consume_v oh_o pray_v and_o get_v all_o thy_o godly_a friend_n to_o pray_v that_o these_o trouble_n may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v to_o make_v a_o through_o change_n upon_o thou_o better_o never_o have_v have_v such_o a_o wound_a conscience_n such_o a_o trouble_a heart_n and_o then_o to_o return_v to_o thy_o vomit_n again_o for_o every_o sin_n commit_v by_o thou_o after_o these_o trouble_n have_v a_o high_a and_o bloody_a aggravation_n thou_o know_v how_o bitter_a sin_n be_v thou_o have_v taste_v what_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n be_v in_o it_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o hell_n have_v have_v some_o experience_n of_o what_o even_o the_o damn_a feel_v and_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o such_o sin_n again_o will_v thou_o put_v these_o adder_n into_o thy_o breast_n again_o that_o have_v almost_o sting_v thou_o even_o to_o despair_v therefore_o set_v a_o selah_n a_o accent_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o particular_a thou_o who_o have_v be_v a_o trouble_a sinner_n and_o see_v how_o thou_o come_v to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o spiritual_a pain_n a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o a_o regenerate_a conscience_n in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o a_o regenerate_v or_o sanstify_v conscience_n the_o conscience_n may_v be_v exceed_o trouble_v about_o sin_n have_v no_o peace_n or_o rest_n because_o of_o sin_n yet_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o original_a pollution_n yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o mistake_n be_v very_o frequent_a many_o judge_v the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n they_o once_o have_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n though_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v live_v very_o negligent_o and_o careless_o without_o the_o strict_a and_o lively_a conformity_n of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o rule_n whereas_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n in_o judas_n these_o have_v even_o earthquake_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o conscience_n they_o have_v more_o trouble_n than_o they_o can_v bear_v yet_o none_o can_v say_v they_o have_v a_o regenerate_v conscience_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o these_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v introductory_n and_o preparatory_a to_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n but_o if_o you_o stay_v in_o these_o and_o think_v to_o have_v have_v these_o be_v enough_o you_o gross_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n act._n 2._o 37_o 38._o when_o peter_n do_v in_o such_o a_o particular_a and_o powerful_a manner_n set_v home_o upon_o the_o jew_n that_o grievous_a sin_n of_o kill_v the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n here_o their_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v here_o be_v nail_n as_o it_o be_v fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o their_o assembly_n into_o their_o soul_n yet_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v peter_n do_v direct_v they_o to_o a_o further_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o repent_v those_o trouble_v then_o those_o fear_n and_o agony_n be_v not_o enough_o a_o further_a thing_n be_v requisite_a for_o their_o conversion_n thou_o then_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n not_o in_o these_o think_v not_o this_o be_v all_o but_o press_v forward_o for_o regeneration_n without_o this_o though_o these_o trouble_n do_v fill_v thy_o soul_n as_o much_o as_o the_o lecust_n do_v egypt_n yet_o thou_o will_v go_v from_o begin_v torment_n here_o to_o consummate_v torment_n hereafter_o it_o be_v true_a a_o gracious_a regenerate_v conscience_n may_v have_v its_o great_a trouble_n and_o agony_n be_v in_o unspeakable_a disquieting_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o who_o be_v yet_o only_o in_o innitiatory_a trouble_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o in_o the_o wilderness_n journey_v towards_o canaan_n all_o these_o trouble_n do_v not_o infer_v regeneration_n but_o be_v therefore_o bring_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o inquire_v after_o this_o new_a creature_n what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o yet_o be_v short_a of_o true_a save_a motive_n in_o the_o three_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o motive_n which_o may_v make_v thy_o conscience_n awaken_v and_o trouble_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o from_o true_a save_a principle_n 1._o the_o commission_n of_o some_o gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n against_o conscience_n this_o may_v work_v much_o terror_n the_o very_a natural_a light_n of_o consciene_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v able_a to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o fear_n rom._n 2._o the_o heathen_n have_v their_o conscience_n acuse_v of_o they_o we_o read_v of_o nero_n that_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o mother_n agrippina_n he_o be_v so_o terrify_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o never_o dare_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n because_o of_o the_o guilt_n upon_o he_o yea_o and_o as_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la animâ_fw-la cap._n 44._o observe_v from_o suetonius_n after_o this_o parricide_n he_o who_o in_o his_o former_a time_n never_o use_v to_o dream_v it_o be_v note_v of_o he_o as_o a_o rare_a and_o strange_a thing_n be_v constant_o terrify_v in_o his_o dream_n with_o sad_a imagination_n thus_o you_o see_v natural_a conscience_n upon_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o gross_a sin_n have_v power_n of_o itself_o to_o recoil_v and_o with_o heavy_a terror_n to_o overwhelm_v a_o man_n some_o also_o do_v relate_v of_o constantine_n that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n crispus_n upon_o groundless_a suspicious_a be_v great_o torment_v in_o his_o conscience_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v and_o thereupon_o be_v advise_v to_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o alone_o there_o can_v be_v find_v a_o expiation_n for_o so_o foul_a a_o offence_n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n may_v arise_v from_o some_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o have_v overtake_v we_o conscience_n may_v lie_v asleep_o may_v year_n the_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v long_o ago_o may_v be_v almost_o forget_v and_o yet_o some_o judgement_n and_o calamity_n fall_v upon_o thou_o afterward_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o mind_n thus_o joseph_n brethren_n who_o conscience_n be_v so_o stupid_a as_o you_o hear_v that_o upon_o the_o throw_n of_o their_o brother_n into_o the_o pit_n they_o can_v sit_v down_o as_o
constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o unfit_a temperature_n of_o the_o brain_n for_o though_o the_o action_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v immaterial_a to_o know_v and_o to_o remember_v yet_o they_o require_v the_o body_n as_o the_o organ_n and_o the_o instrument_n so_o that_o as_o the_o most_o artificial_a musician_n can_v discover_v his_o skill_n upon_o a_o instrument_n who_o string_n be_v out_o of_o order_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n put_v forth_o its_o noble_a action_n when_o the_o body_n be_v out_o of_o order_n hence_o we_o read_v that_o some_o disease_n or_o other_o event_n have_v deprive_v man_n of_o their_o memory_n so_o that_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o own_o name_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v act_v dependent_o upon_o the_o body_n be_v the_o form_n inform_v of_o a_o man_n and_o give_v his_o be_v and_o operation_n to_o he_o now_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o know_v this_o distinction_n for_o many_o good_a people_n especial_o when_o grow_v in_o year_n do_v much_o complain_v that_o their_o memory_n be_v go_v they_o can_v carry_v away_o so_o much_o of_o a_o sermon_n or_o from_o good_a book_n as_o once_o they_o do_v and_o this_o do_v much_o grieve_v they_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o drone_n and_o not_o bee_n that_o carry_v home_o honey_n from_o every_o flower_n but_o this_o may_v support_v they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a affect_v in_o the_o memory_n not_o a_o sinful_a one_o for_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v lib._n de_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la &_o reminiscentiâ_fw-la neither_o in_o child_n or_o in_o old_a man_n be_v there_o such_o a_o capacity_n for_o memory_n in_o child_n because_o of_o the_o too_o much_o moisture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v imprint_v a_o seal_n in_o the_o water_n which_o because_o of_o its_o fluid_a nature_n will_v receive_v no_o impression_n nor_o in_o old_a man_n be_v there_o such_o a_o capacity_n of_o memory_n because_o of_o their_o dryness_n and_o siccity_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v imprint_v a_o seal_n upon_o a_o dry_a piece_n of_o wood_n it_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o form_n or_o character_n if_o then_o in_o thy_o old_a age_n thy_o memory_n fail_v know_v this_o be_v a_o natural_a imbecility_n as_o sickness_n and_o pain_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n other_o again_o they_o abuse_v this_o distinction_n for_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o holy_a duty_n call_v upon_o to_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v preach_v than_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o their_o bad_a memory_n god_n help_v they_o they_o have_v a_o ill_a memory_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o memory_n for_o other_o thing_n jest_n and_o merry_a tale_n or_o business_n of_o profit_n and_o no_o memory_n for_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o memory_n in_o the_o these_o good_a thing_n because_o thou_o have_v no_o heart_n no_o delight_n about_o they_o as_o be_v more_o to_o be_v show_v yea_o i_o must_v add_v that_o though_o a_o natural_a weakness_n in_o the_o memory_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o ought_v deep_o to_o humble_v thou_o for_o thy_o memory_n will_v have_v have_v no_o such_o defect_n and_o weakness_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v as_o therefore_o disease_n and_o death_n though_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n yet_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o they_o so_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v under_o thy_o imperfect_a memory_n though_o sickness_n or_o old-age_n have_v much_o impair_v it_o sect_n iv._o our_o work_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o sad_a and_o universal_a pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o by_o the_o memory_n we_o mean_v only_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o extend_v its_o action_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o to_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o remembrance_n tit._n 3._o 1._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_n etc._n etc._n mind_n be_v there_o for_o memory_n thus_o austin_n also_o make_v memory_n in_o a_o man_n to_o be_v either_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o the_o latin_a etymologer_n make_v memini_n reminiscere_fw-la to_o come_v of_o man_n yea_o minerva_n make_v the_o goddess_n of_o learning_n be_v quasi_fw-la mineriva_n à _fw-la memini_fw-la and_o common_a speech_n among_o we_o make_v mind_n and_o memory_n all_o one_o as_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o my_o mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a yea_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a will_v allow_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o memory_n as_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mind_n consider_v of_o thing_n as_o past_a sect_n v._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o memory_n but_o before_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o memory_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o use_n and_o consequence_n it_o be_v that_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o serviceablenesse_n of_o the_o memory_n we_o may_v then_o bewail_v the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o for_o when_o that_o be_v make_v sinful_a it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o fountain_n be_v poison_v of_o which_o all_o must_v drink_v or_o as_o the_o air_n pestilential_a which_o all_o must_v receive_v in_o their_o nostril_n if_o the_o memory_n be_v corrupt_v then_o all_o be_v corrupt_v hence_o as_o you_o hear_v all_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v god_n memory_n be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n as_o the_o heathen_n make_v a_o goddess_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o muse_n of_o all_o art_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n no_o tongue_n can_v either_o express_v the_o serviceablenesse_n of_o it_o or_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o not_o the_o serviceablenesse_n of_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o memory_n there_o can_v be_v no_o discourse_n no_o civil_a society_n if_o there_o be_v no_o memory_n a_o man_n can_v not_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o danger_n or_o prevent_v any_o mischief_n hence_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o forgetfulness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o the_o fly_n that_o when_o it_o be_v flapt_v off_o from_o the_o meat_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n yet_o it_o will_v immediate_o fly_v to_o it_o again_o thus_o will_v man_n without_o memory_n plunge_v himself_o into_o all_o misery_n if_o there_o be_v no_o memory_n there_o can_v be_v no_o learning_n no_o humane_a science_n for_o memory_n be_v make_v the_o mother_n of_o they_o yea_o if_o there_o be_v no_o memory_n there_o will_v be_v no_o religion_n no_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o service_n of_o he_o thus_o both_o the_o natural_a civil_a and_o religious_a life_n of_o a_o man_n will_v be_v destroy_v be_v there_o not_o a_o memory_n so_o that_o we_o be_v infinite_o bind_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o power_n leave_v in_o we_o and_o as_o deep_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o it_o can_v do_v its_o proper_a act_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n at_o last_o thereby_o to_o promote_v our_o happiness_n our_o memory_n help_v to_o damn_v we_o not_o to_o save_v we_o sect_n vi_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o memory_n though_o aristotle_n and_o other_o after_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o say_v much_o about_o it_o yet_o austin_n do_v much_o bewail_v the_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o thing_n l._n 10._o conf_n call_v it_o the_o unsearchable_a recess_n and_o vast_a concavity_n of_o the_o memory_n say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n when_o he_o can_v know_v what_o his_o memory_n be_v under_o this_o difficulty_n he_o say_v he_o do_v labour_n and_o toil_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o come_v to_o any_o sure_a knowledge_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o thing_n we_o remember_v be_v not_o in_o our_o soul_n themselves_o when_o we_o remember_v such_o a_o tree_n or_o stone_n the_o tree_n or_o stone_n be_v not_o real_o in_o we_o hence_o say_v austin_n we_o may_v doloris_fw-la laeti_fw-la reminisci_fw-la and_o laetitiae_fw-la dolentes_fw-la reminisci_fw-la remember_v with_o joy_n former_a sorrow_n or_o with_o sorrow_n former_a joy_n yea_o he_o say_v we_o may_v oblivionis_n reminisci_fw-la we_o may_v remember_v our_o forgetfulness_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o in_o we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o sorrow_n remember_v will_v make_v we_o sorrowful_a or_o forgetfulness_n remember_v make_v we_o forgetful_a the_o object_n then_o remember_v be_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o species_n or_o image_n the_o phantasmata_fw-la be_v there_o conserve_v and_o when_o by_o they_o we_o come_v to_o
furnace_n and_o house_n of_o bondage_n do_v cry_v and_o groan_v for_o a_o redeemer_n but_o this_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a evil_n of_o this_o soul-bondage_n that_o we_o delight_v in_o it_o that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o it_o all_o our_o endeavour_n and_o care_n be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o have_v these_o chain_n take_v off_o we_o from_o this_o explication_n observe_v that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o what_o be_v good_a till_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n have_v make_v he_o free_a we_o do_v not_o by_o freedom_n of_o will_v obtain_v grace_n but_o by_o grace_n we_o obtain_v freedom_n of_o will_n so_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o any_o true_a ground_n for_o a_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la but_o a_o liberatum_fw-la in_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o freewill_n but_o a_o free_a will_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n and_o tunc_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v liberatum_fw-la as_o austin_n then_o it_o be_v active_o free_a when_o it_o be_v first_o passive_o make_v free_a rom._n 6._o 16._o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o have_v make_v yourselves_o free_a but_o you_o be_v make_v frre_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 22._o you_o be_v now_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o which_o expression_n be_v imply_v 1._o that_o all_o man_n till_o sanctify_a be_v in_o a_o absolute_a vassalage_n and_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n it_o be_v christ_n not_o our_o own_o will_n that_o make_v we_o free_a ¶_o 3_o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o freedom_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n consider_v what_o kind_n of_o freedom_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v applicable_a to_o our_o purpose_n the_o school_n have_v vast_a dispute_n about_o liberty_n and_o freewill_n what_o it_o be_v whether_o a_o compound_a faculty_n or_o a_o simple_a one_o and_o whether_o a_o faculty_n or_o habit_n or_o act_n especial_o they_o digladiate_a about_o the_o definition_n of_o freewill_n what_o it_o be_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n it_o may_v be_v pertinent_o bring_v in_o when_o we_o shall_v answer_v such_o objection_n as_o the_o patron_n of_o nature_n do_v use_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o freewill_n only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v a_o civil_a liberty_n and_o a_o spiritual_a liberty_n speak_v of_o a_o civil_a liberty_n thus_o bond_n and_o free_a be_v often_o oppose_v ephes_n 6._o 8._o col._n 3._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o text_n nor_o to_o our_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o a_o spiritual_a freedom_n and_o that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o translate_n of_o we_o out_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n into_o a_o gracious_a state_n of_o holiness_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o divine_n libertas_n gratia_fw-la or_o as_o austin_n libertas_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o those_o text_n speak_v that_o we_o mention_v before_o second_o there_o be_v the_o evangelical_n and_o christian_a liberty_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o legal_a administration_n thereof_o but_o also_o from_o the_o obligation_n unto_o and_o exercise_v of_o the_o ceremanial_n this_o evangelical_n liberty_n be_v often_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o the_o legal_a church_n want_v of_o this_o legal_a servitude_n and_o evangelical_n freedom_n the_o apostle_n gal._n 4_o do_v large_o and_o most_o divine_o treat_v this_o christian_a liberty_n also_o from_o jewish_a rite_n the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 1._o â—â—horteth_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o as_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o glorious_a privilege_n only_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 16_o give_v good_a advice_n that_o we_o turn_v not_o our_o liberty_n into_o licentiousness_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n do_v once_o use_v the_o word_n free_a abusive_o and_o improper_o rom._n 6._o 20_o where_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n or_o to_o righteousness_n now_o this_o be_v improper_o call_v a_o freedom_n for_o as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a freedom_n so_o freedom_n from_o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a slavery_n although_o austin_n do_v from_o this_o text_n make_v a_o division_n of_o liberty_n into_o two_o kind_n which_o he_o make_v perpetual_a use_n of_o libertas_n à _fw-fr peccate_a and_o libertas_n a_o justitiâ_fw-la the_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o former_a liberty_n the_o sinner_n have_v the_o latter_a but_o this_o latter_a be_v improper_o call_v liberty_n last_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a freedom_n mention_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o utlimte_n and_o complete_a perfection_n of_o all_o when_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o all_o the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o it_o and_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o death_n pain_n and_o all_o corroptibility_n rom._n 8._o 2._o this_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o groan_v and_o mourn_v even_o as_o the_o woman_n in_o travel_n to_o be_v deliver_v this_o be_v call_v by_o divine_v libertas_fw-la gloriae_fw-la and_o libertas_fw-la à _fw-la miserià _fw-la but_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o grace_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v not_o to_o admire_v the_o freewill_n of_o man_n but_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n man_n have_v no_o freewill_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a freewill_n be_v a_o idol_n which_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o advance_v he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n only_o therefore_o austin_n observe_v well_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n soon_o than_o by_o disputation_n do_v man_n commune_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n do_v they_o observe_v the_o abyss_n and_o depth_n of_o all_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o their_o corrupt_a will_n how_o entangle_v and_o in_o slave_v to_o the_o creature_n they_o will_v quick_o fall_v from_o disputation_n to_o humiliation_n and_o turn_v argument_n into_o prayer_n ¶_o 4._o the_o name_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v that_o by_o which_o we_o call_v freewill_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o our_o method_n that_o will_v be_v explicate_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o name_v the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v this_o thing_n by_o that_o we_o call_v freewill_n for_o freewill_n be_v not_o a_o scripture_n name_n but_o ecclesialsical_a yet_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o will_v and_o that_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o freedom_n be_v necessary_o suppose_v luk._n 22._o 9_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v a_o place_n joh._n 9_o 27._o wherefore_o will_v you_o hear_v it_o again_o will_v you_o also_o be_v his_o disciple_n act_n 7._o 28_o will_v thou_o kill_v i_o also_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o the_o freewill_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 37_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n voluntariè_fw-fr and_o liberè_fw-la voluntary_o and_o free_o be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o so_o libertas_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la only_o voluntas_fw-la denote_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n the_o qualification_n of_o it_o in_o its_o work_n jansenius_n be_v most_o confident_a that_o in_o augustine_n constant_a dispute_n with_o the_o pelagian_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o voluntas_fw-la and_o that_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n free_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o do_v it_o voluntary_o this_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o withal_o wonder_n at_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o their_o own_o who_o he_o name_v not_o which_o write_v that_o the_o word_n servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la be_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
by_o their_o own_o strength_n reform_v their_o life_n and_o have_v abound_v in_o justice_n fortitude_n and_o chastity_n even_o to_o admiration_n be_v not_o that_o instance_n of_o polemon_n famous_a who_o though_o a_o drunkard_n yet_o come_v to_o hear_v xenocrates_n his_o lecture_n about_o temperance_n be_v so_o immediate_o persuade_v thereby_o that_o he_o present_o forsake_v that_o beastly_a sin_n in_o this_o argument_n julian_n the_o pelagian_a do_v often_o triumph_n but_o augustine_n answer_n be_v good_a and_o justifiable_a by_o scripture_n that_o when_o they_o leave_v one_o sin_n they_o fall_v into_o another_o they_o do_v cure_v one_o lust_n by_o another_o lust_n a_o carnal_a one_o by_o a_o spiritual_a one_o for_o when_o they_o do_v abstain_v from_o such_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v either_o from_o vain_a glory_n or_o to_o be_v sure_o a_o sinful_a confidence_n and_o rest_v upon_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o even_o the_o stoic_n who_o pretend_v the_o high_a viz._n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v virtuous_a action_n for_o virtue_n sake_n yet_o they_o come_v too_o short_a of_o the_o right_a mark_n for_o virtue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v ultimate_o for_o virtue_n sake_n but_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v happy_a in_o enjoy_v of_o he_o therefore_o the_o stoic_n opinion_n do_v teach_v a_o man_n nothing_o but_o self-confidence_n and_o self_n fullness_n which_o sin_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o epicurean_a and_o gross_a sin_n oh_o than_o the_o unspeakable_a bondage_n of_o the_o will_n to_o sin_n that_o as_o the_o bird_n in_o a_o net_n the_o more_o she_o strive_v to_o get_v out_o the_o more_o she_o entangle_v herself_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n the_o more_o he_o strive_v of_o himself_o to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o mire_n the_o fast_o he_o stick_v in_o thou_o then_o who_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n though_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v leave_v yet_o see_v if_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o a_o worse_a do_v not_o come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o with_o thou_o as_o in_o that_o representation_n to_o the_o prophet_n thou_o have_v break_v a_o wooden_a yoke_n and_o a_o iron_n one_o be_v make_v in_o stead_n thereof_o thou_o have_v cure_v a_o carnal_a sin_n by_o a_o spiritual_a one_o for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o not_o only_a grace_n do_v expel_v sin_n but_o sometime_o one_o lust_n may_v expel_v another_o as_o the_o pharisee_n spiritual_a pride_n and_o self-righteousness_n do_v make_v they_o abhor_v the_o publican_n sin_n so_o that_o even_o than_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v but_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v cast_v off_o sin_n therefore_o though_o unregenerate_a person_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v material_o good_a and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o do_v that_o which_o be_v formal_o so_o or_o as_o austin_n express_v it_o of_o old_a we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o officium_fw-la the_o duty_n itself_o and_o finis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o duty_n now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o till_o regenerate_v can_v never_o be_v right_a or_o pure_a it_o never_o ascend_v high_a enough_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o because_o they_o want_v faith_n so_o that_o though_o aristides_n be_v just_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n just_a man_n that_o live_v by_o faith_n none_o of_o the_o renown_a heathen_n be_v chaste_a by_o faith_n charitable_a by_o faith_n temperate_a by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o their_o glorious_a action_n be_v only_o splendid_a glister_a sin_n they_o have_v a_o pompous_a appearance_n but_o be_v indeed_o real_a vice_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v they_o as_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o for_o hereby_o they_o trust_v in_o themselves_o the_o epicurean_a he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o frui_fw-la carne_fw-la to_o enjoy_v the_o body_n the_o stoic_a he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o frui_fw-la ment_fw-la but_o david_n he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n ¶_o 13._o the_o more_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o free_v we_o the_o more_o our_o slavery_n appear_v five_o herein_o be_v our_o miserable_a bondage_n to_o sin_n manifest_v that_o the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n the_o more_o do_v our_o slavery_n discover_v itself_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a and_o holy_a thing_n we_o meet_v with_o it_o draw_v out_o our_o corruption_n the_o more_o this_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o as_o part_v of_o that_o captivity_n he_o groan_v under_o rome_n 7._o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v for_o good_a wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n thus_o the_o gospel_n yea_o christ_n preach_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o more_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n in_o unregenerate_a man_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o though_o our_o head_n be_v fountain_n of_o water_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o weep_v enough_o for_o the_o guilt_n and_o wretchedness_n we_o be_v in_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o our_o remedy_n make_v our_o disease_n great_a light_n increase_v our_o darkness_n life_n cause_v death_n insomuch_o that_o do_v not_o god_n work_v by_o his_o own_o power_n mighty_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v no_o long_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o anger_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o sad_a effect_n which_o it_o have_v through_o the_o wilful_a indisposition_n of_o many_o who_o hear_v it_o may_v be_v as_o much_o trouble_n to_o we_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o the_o philistines_n therefore_o the_o clear_a light_n the_o more_o powerful_a mean_n of_o salvation_n a_o people_n do_v enjoy_v the_o more_o be_v the_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o who_o grace_n do_v not_o convert_v daily_o increase_v insomuch_o that_o the_o gospel_n shine_v upon_o such_o man_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o noisome_a dunghill_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o loathsome_a how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v freewill_n in_o a_o man_n to_o good_a when_o if_o leave_v to_o himself_o all_o help_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o and_o all_o remedy_n be_v more_o destructive_a hence_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o make_v of_o the_o heart_n fat_a isa_n 6._o a_o allusion_n to_o beast_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n by_o their_o best_a pasture_n ¶_o 14._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n demonstrate_v our_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n last_o that_o the_o will_n be_v enthral_v irrecoverable_o unto_o sin_n appear_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o bondage_n what_o need_v we_o have_v a_o redeemer_n let_v not_o then_o the_o common_a expression_n in_o the_o school_n be_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la but_o liberatum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o phrase_n we_o seldom_o meet_v within_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v the_o full_a latitude_n of_o that_o glorious_a title_n of_o our_o saviour_n viz._n a_o redeemer_n he_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o because_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o because_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n daily_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o only_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 1._o 14._o and_o hence_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o god_n a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5._o 27_o which_o will_v be_v complete_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n to_o set_v up_o freewill_n then_o be_v to_o pull_v down_o our_o redeemer_n as_o much_o as_o we_o give_v to_o that_o we_o deny_v to_o christ_n we_o make_v he_o but_o a_o half-saviour_n and_o a_o half-redeemer_n while_o we_o maintain_v that_o we_o set_v ourselves_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o name_n of_o a_o redeemer_n for_o ever_o make_v thou_o blush_v and_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o a_o freewill_n ¶_o 15._o a_o examination_n of_o the_o description_n and_o definition_n of_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n of_o will_n which_o many_o give_v it_o show_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v any_o way_n competent_a to_o the_o will_v unsanctified_a we_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o make_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o will_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o liberty_n no_o power_n or_o
to_o excessive_a anger_n what_o torment_n and_o vexation_n do_v it_o work_n make_v thy_o soul_n like_o a_o hell_n for_o the_o present_a if_o to_o excessive_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n will_v not_o these_o be_v like_o rottenness_n in_o thy_o bone_n immediate_o in_o how_o many_o particular_n may_v thy_o condemnation_n arise_v thy_o love_n may_v damn_v thou_o thy_o fear_n may_v damn_v thou_o thy_o anger_n may_v damn_v thou_o or_o any_o other_o affection_n which_o yet_o do_v continual_o work_v in_o thy_o soul_n sect_n iii_o how_o the_o affection_n be_v treat_v of_o several_o by_o the_o philosopher_n the_o physician_n the_o orator_n and_o the_o divine_a three_o these_o affection_n may_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o several_a respect_n but_o what_o be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o handle_v they_o as_o a_o divine_a enlighten_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o natural_a philosopher_n he_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o while_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n and_o certain_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v aristotle_n do_v write_v a_o book_n of_o these_o nature_n affection_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v the_o philosopher_n he_o discourse_v of_o they_o but_o as_o to_o their_o natural_a be_v not_o at_o all_o regard_v the_o holy_a mortify_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o excellent_a philosopher_n but_o yet_o a_o slave_n to_o his_o corrupt_a affection_n 2._o the_o physician_n he_o also_o treat_v of_o the_o affection_n galen_n write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o cure_n of_o they_o but_o he_o also_o consider_v they_o only_o as_o they_o make_v for_o or_o against_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n they_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n hurt_v how_o much_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o be_v endamage_v thereby_o only_o they_o treat_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v hurtful_a in_o the_o body_n erasistratus_n discover_v the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o a_o great_a man_n by_o his_o pulse_n amnon_n do_v pine_v and_o consume_v away_o by_o his_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o tamar_n therefore_o the_o physician_n he_o consider_v they_o no_o further_o then_o how_o they_o may_v be_v cure_v that_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v also_o a_o good_a argument_n in_o divinity_n to_o urge_v that_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o passion_n for_o they_o torment_v the_o body_n indispose_v the_o body_n they_o kill_v they_o body_n worldly_a sorrow_n work_v death_n so_o do_v worldly_a anger_n and_o worldly_a fear_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 3._o the_o rhetorician_n and_o orator_n he_o also_o write_v of_o the_o affection_n as_o aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetoric_n now_o the_o orator_n he_o discourse_v of_o they_o no_o further_o than_o as_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o or_o compose_v by_o rhetorical_a speech_n how_o to_o put_v his_o auditor_n into_o love_n anger_n fear_v and_o grief_n as_o he_o please_v for_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n in_o oratory_n to_o bow_v the_o affection_n this_o be_v represent_v in_o orphens_n harp_n which_o be_v say_v to_o make_v beast_n follow_v he_o yea_o very_a tree_n and_o stone_n that_o be_v oratory_n do_v civilize_v and_o persuade_v the_o most_o rude_a and_o savage_a now_o although_o those_o who_o write_v of_o the_o method_n of_o preach_v do_v much_o commend_v this_o gift_n in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v the_o affectionate_a part_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v require_v to_o go_v along_o herein_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o tully_n or_o demosthenes_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o auditor_n when_o they_o declaim_v about_o such_o civil_a and_o temporal_a matter_n that_o they_o see_v themselves_o deep_o concern_v in_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n do_v instigate_v they_o to_o this_o but_o we_o preach_v of_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o the_o matter_n we_o press_v be_v distasteful_a and_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o man_n hear_v without_o affection_n and_o go_v away_o without_o any_o raise_a affection_n at_o all_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o moral_a philosopher_n and_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o most_o proper_a work_n to_o handle_v the_o affection_n for_o what_o have_v moral_a virtue_n to_o do_v but_o to_o moderate_v the_o affection_n that_o we_o do_v not_o overlove_v or_o over-fear_a this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o moral_a philosopher_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o handle_n of_o they_o high_a enough_o for_o a_o divine_a the_o cure_n and_o order_v of_o they_o which_o moralist_n do_v prescribe_v be_v but_o to_o drive_v out_o one_o sin_n with_o another_o so_o that_o their_o virtue_n be_v but_o vice_n if_o you_o regard_v the_o principle_n and_o end_n of_o their_o action_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o divine_a or_o minister_v of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o preach_v of_o they_o and_o he_o only_o can_v do_v it_o satisfactory_o have_v god_n word_n to_o direct_v he_o for_o by_o that_o we_o find_v they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o order_n by_o that_o we_o find_v they_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v by_o that_o we_o find_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n therefore_o about_o the_o pollution_n of_o they_o will_v great_o conduce_v to_o our_o humiliation_n and_o sanctification_n sect_n iv._o the_o natural_a pollution_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n they_o have_v over_o the_o understanding_n and_o will._n ¶_o 1._o something_o be_v already_o premise_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o affection_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o horrible_a and_o general_a depravation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o original_o first_o the_o great_a pollution_n of_o they_o be_v evident_o and_o palpable_o manifest_v in_o the_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n they_o have_v over_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o be_v the_o superior_a magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n thus_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o soul_n orb_n be_v obscure_v and_o obnubilate_v by_o the_o misty_a vapour_n and_o fog_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o dunghill_n a_o man_n do_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n reason_n believe_v and_o will_n according_a to_o his_o affection_n and_o passion_n aristotle_n observe_v this_o that_o prout_n cuique_fw-la affectus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o a_o judicat_fw-la as_o every_o man_n be_v affect_v so_o he_o judge_v they_o be_v sinful_a affection_n which_o make_v the_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a judgement_n that_o be_v they_o be_v sinful_a affection_n which_o make_v the_o rash_a corrupt_a and_o uncharitable_a judgement_n that_o be_v thus_o the_o vanity_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o solomon_n take_v notice_n of_o to_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o world_n prince_n go_v on_o foot_n and_o servant_n ride_v on_o horseback_n god_n do_v at_o first_o implant_v affection_n in_o we_o for_o great_a usefulness_n and_o serviceableness_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v more_o inflame_v and_o quicken_v up_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hand-maiden_n to_o the_o rational_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o they_o be_v become_v hagar_n to_o this_o sarab_n yea_o they_o be_v become_v like_o antichrist_n for_o they_o lift_v themselves_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n be_v make_v to_o we_o as_o god_n appoint_v moses_n to_o pharaoh_n it_o be_v ordain_v as_o a_o god_n to_o we_o but_o these_o passion_n will_v be_v exalt_v above_o it_o and_o so_o man_n be_v lead_v not_o by_o reason_n not_o by_o conscience_n but_o by_o affection_n this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o either_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n or_o in_o matter_n of_o transaction_n with_o man_n our_o judgement_n be_v seldom_o partly_o and_o sincere_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o some_o affection_n or_o other_o do_v turn_v the_o balance_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o as_o abraham_n be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o so_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n thus_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o have_v a_o sound_a faith_n a_o right_a judgement_n we_o must_v come_v out_o of_o all_o affection_n that_o may_v prepossess_v we_o what_o a_o woeful_a aggravation_n of_o our_o sinful_a misery_n be_v this_o that_o our_o affection_n shall_v come_v thus_o bold_o and_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o shall_v bid_v we_o judge_v and_o we_o judge_v that_o they_o shall_v bid_v we_o believe_v and_o we_o believe_v so_o that_o we_o
to_o glorify_v god_n as_o well_o as_o by_o other_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o former_a end_n of_o the_o imagination_n i_o may_v call_v natural_a the_o late_a moral_a i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a because_o whatsoever_o defect_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o fancy_n in_o that_o way_n not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v its_o office_n as_o at_o first_o creation_n it_o be_v mere_o penal_a a_o punishment_n and_o not_o so_o much_o our_o sin_n thus_o that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o madness_n in_o their_o fancy_n that_o the_o imagination_n by_o any_o distemper_n in_o the_o organ_n where_o it_o be_v fix_v may_v be_v whole_o pervert_v as_o we_o see_v in_o seaver_n and_o in_o frenzy_n and_o sometime_o in_o die_a man_n this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o fancy_n as_o a_o punishment_n even_o as_o death_n be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o because_o of_o adam_n transgression_n it_o be_v true_a that_o adam_n though_o create_v with_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o natural_n and_o supernatural_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o his_o blessedness_n yet_o as_o suarez_n well_o determine_v de_n creatione_fw-la homines_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o phantasm_n in_o the_o imagination_n because_o that_o be_v a_o natural_a way_n to_o the_o soul_n while_o join_v to_o the_o body_n only_o in_o that_o state_n as_o the_o organ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o bodily_a distemper_n so_o neither_o can_v his_o imagination_n any_o way_n err_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v on_o that_o part_n a_o obnoxiousness_n to_o many_o bodily_a distemper_n but_o fill_v it_o also_o with_o sinnefulness_n which_o be_v eminent_o see_v in_o its_o aberration_n from_o that_o twofold_a main_a end_n it_o be_v at_o first_o bestow_v on_o we_o for_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o of_o god_n and_o of_o see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v be_v so_o great_o instrumental_a to_o our_o sanctification_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o imagination_n much_o more_o but_o who_o may_v not_o complain_v what_o a_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n his_o fancy_n be_v to_o his_o soul_n good_a it_o imagine_v evil_a and_o vanity_n it_o be_v whole_o please_v with_o empty_a and_o vain_a thing_n neglect_v the_o true_a solid_a good_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o may_v groan_v under_o the_o sinful_a unruliness_n of_o his_o imagination_n especial_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o holy_a and_o religious_a approach_n to_o god_n when_o all_o the_o power_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o way_n than_o what_o swarm_v of_o roar_a imagination_n what_o importunate_a and_o impertinent_a fancy_n be_v ready_a to_o fill_v thy_o soul_n as_o fly_v sometime_o do_v egypt_n be_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n do_v god_n create_v we_o with_o such_o fickle_a confuse_a and_o erratic_a imagination_n how_o great_o will_v it_o dishonour_v god_n to_o affirm_v so_o affect_v thy_o heart_n therefore_o great_o with_o this_o to_o think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v so_o exceed_o conducible_a to_o thy_o soul_n happiness_n be_v now_o such_o a_o impediment_n and_o enemy_n thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a licentious_a opinion_n which_o speranza_n though_o a_o papist_n attribute_v to_o several_a famous_a schoolman_n viz._n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o repel_v a_o evil_a thought_n if_o there_o be_v not_o danger_n of_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o may_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o some_o natural_a thing_n even_o with_o advertency_n that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o this_o be_v just_o call_v by_o the_o foresay_a author_n spiranza_n scrip_n sell_v dig_v de_fw-fr cong_n punct_a 11._o offendiculum_fw-la animarum_fw-la a_o opinion_n that_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o scandal_n to_o soul_n neither_o may_v our_o sinful_a imagination_n great_o humble_v we_o if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o end_n which_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n wherein_o have_v god_n be_v more_o dishonour_v then_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n whence_o have_v that_o idolatry_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n how_o come_v superstitious_a magical_a divination_n but_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o imagination_n these_o phantasmata_fw-la on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o brain_n make_v these_o idol_n which_o man_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o have_v the_o same_o name_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o in_o their_o high_a profession_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o say_v they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o why_o so_o because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o bird_n and_o beast_n insomuch_o that_o the_o sinnefulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v not_o go_v to_o god_n as_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n but_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a light_n by_o carnal_a and_o gross_a imagination_n whereas_o therefore_o image_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n at_o first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o gregory_n say_v ignorant_a man_n book_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o erroneous_a imagination_n for_o from_o such_o picture_n do_v ignorant_a people_n still_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o old_a man_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o dove_n they_o imagine_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o image_n do_v represent_v the_o imagination_n then_o of_o man_n do_v arise_v unto_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o impiety_n when_o it_o will_v fancy_v or_o conceive_v of_o god_n without_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o so_o be_v the_o understanding_n can_v comprehend_v this_o infinite_a essence_n how_o much_o less_o can_v our_o imagination_n if_o he_o say_v quinquid_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la est_fw-la indignum_fw-la quia_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o tunc_fw-la deum_fw-la digne_fw-fr estimamus_fw-la cum_fw-la inestimabil_n indicimus_fw-la if_o i_o say_v he_o be_v thus_o above_o the_o high_a contemplation_n of_o our_o mind_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o infinite_o transcend_v our_o imagination_n it_o be_v a_o evasion_n that_o some_o papist_n have_v as_o i_o have_v read_v though_o i_o can_v remember_v where_o for_o the_o present_a when_o press_v with_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o full_a of_o reproach_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o represent_v he_o under_o such_o external_a form_n and_o shape_n he_o will_v i_o say_v evade_v by_o inslance_v in_o the_o imagination_n as_o a_o natural_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n can_v apprehend_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o imagination_n do_v necessary_o receive_v image_n and_o represent_v species_n about_o god_n otherwise_o we_o can_v at_o all_o think_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o idolatry_n but_o first_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v these_o form_n and_o representation_n in_o the_o fancy_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n arise_v from_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o man_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v it_o do_v arise_v from_o our_o finite_a and_o corporeal_a nature_n whereby_o nothing_o can_v come_v into_o the_o understanding_n before_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o imagination_n but_o their_o image_n and_o idol_n be_v external_a gross_a and_o voluntary_o set_v up_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o and_o again_o howsoever_o such_o shape_n and_o form_n may_v come_v into_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n about_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o expel_v they_o and_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n without_o any_o corporeal_a form_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o infinite_a majesly_n and_o therefore_o the_o imagination_n must_v not_o guide_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o understanding_n lead_v the_o imagination_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n about_o god_n but_o what_o become_v his_o glorious_a be_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o a_o particular_a by_o itself_o because_o of_o its_o great_a concernment_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o imagination_n be_v wonderful_o defective_a from_o its_o main_a end_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n own_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n sect_n v._o the_o pellution_n of_o the_o imagination_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o restlessness_n of_o it_o three_o the_o imaginative_a power_n of_o man_n be_v great_o pollute_v in_o the_o restlessness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o perpetual_a constant_a work_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o thereby_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o be_v continual_a as_o the_o eye_n be_v always_o twinkle_a be_v there_o a_o
former_a particular_a our_o body_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o efficiency_n and_o work_n in_o those_o sin_n but_o here_o it_o be_v passive_a as_o it_o be_v a_o object_n that_o do_v allure_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o soul_n inordinate_o to_o it_o so_o that_o we_o mind_v the_o body_n look_v to_o the_o body_n provide_v for_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o body_n so_o that_o our_o thought_n and_o study_n shall_v be_v infinite_o more_o zealous_a to_o save_v that_o then_o the_o body_n yet_o till_o grace_n do_v sanctify_v and_o life_n we_o up_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o look_v after_o his_o body_n more_o than_o his_o soul_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o if_o say_v chrysostom_n a_o man_n shall_v look_v to_o his_o house_n to_o see_v that_o be_v repair_v and_o that_o be_v in_o good_a order_n but_o neglect_v his_o own_o self_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v proper_o a_o man_n the_o body_n be_v but_o his_o house_n and_o a_o vile_a one_o also_o be_v a_o house_n of_o clay_n it_o be_v but_o a_o garment_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o ragged_a totter_a one_o now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n in_o what_o particular_n our_o body_n be_v thus_o objective_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o and_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o diligent_a and_o thoughtful_a way_n of_o car_n we_o have_v about_o the_o feed_n and_o clothing_n of_o it_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o his_o very_a disciple_n prohibit_v this_o perplex_v care_n matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v nor_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o but_o how_o faulty_a be_v we_o here_o comparative_o to_o our_o soul_n we_o that_o have_v so_o many_o thought_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n how_o few_o have_v we_o about_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o body_n well_o feed_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v starve_v be_v not_o the_o body_n well_o clothe_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v naked_a how_o just_o may_v thy_o soul_n cry_v out_o murder_n murder_n for_o thou_o be_v destroy_v and_o damn_v that_o every_o day_n will_v not_o thy_o soul_n witness_v against_o thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o body_n be_v take_v care_n for_o the_o body_n be_v look_v to_o but_o i_o be_v neglect_v will_v it_o not_o cry_v out_o in_o hell_n oh_o if_o i_o have_v be_v as_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o as_o the_o body_n i_o have_v not_o be_v roar_v in_o these_o eternal_a torment_n the_o second_o particular_a wherein_o the_o body_n do_v objective_o and_o occasional_o tempt_v the_o soul_n to_o sin_n be_v about_o the_o adorn_v and_o trim_v of_o it_o not_o only_o the_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o it_o but_o the_o curiosity_n to_o adorn_v it_o do_v provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o much_o sinni_fw-la and_o whereas_o our_o very_a garment_n shall_v put_v we_o in_o constant_a mind_n of_o our_o original_a pollution_n for_o there_o be_v no_o shame_n uponnakedness_n till_o that_o first_o transgression_n and_o thereby_o great_o humble_v we_o we_o now_o grow_v proud_a and_o vain_a from_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o the_o first_o disobedience_n every_o morning_n we_o put_v on_o our_o garment_n we_o shall_v remember_v our_o original_a sin_n the_o body_n before_o sin_n be_v not_o expose_v to_o any_o danger_n by_o cold_a and_o other_o damage_n neither_o be_v the_o nakedness_n thereof_o any_o cause_n of_o blush_v but_o all_o this_o and_o more_o also_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o if_o so_o how_o inexcusable_a be_v it_o to_o be_v curious_a and_o diligent_a in_o trim_v up_o and_o adorn_v our_o body_n by_o those_o very_a garment_n the_o thought_n whereof_o shall_v great_o debase_v we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o great_a attendance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n do_v whole_o take_v off_o from_o the_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o happy_a be_v it_o if_o person_n do_v take_v as_o much_o pain_n to_o have_v their_o soul_n clothe_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n to_o have_v they_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o filth_n as_o they_o do_v about_o their_o body_n one_o spot_n one_o wrinkle_n in_o the_o garment_n be_v present_o spy_v out_o when_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o full_a of_o loathsomeness_n be_v altogether_o neglect_v as_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v for_o our_o body_n and_o not_o our_o body_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o platonist_n indeed_o have_v such_o high_a thought_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o low_a of_o the_o body_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v anima_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n they_o make_v the_o body_n but_o a_o mere_a instrument_n as_o the_o ship_n be_v to_o the_o pilot_n or_o musical_a instrument_n to_o a_o artificer_n this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o philosophy_n though_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n it_o may_v have_v some_o affinity_n with_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o do_v regard_v the_o affection_n and_o action_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n we_o may_v rather_o say_v the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d man_n yea_o the_o apostle_n go_v high_a he_o make_v it_o some_o man_n god_n phil._n 3._o 19_o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n why_o their_o god_n because_o all_o they_o look_v at_o in_o religion_n all_o they_o mind_n be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v that_o the_o monk_n belly_n in_o luther_n time_n be_v their_o god_n when_o then_o a_o man_n live_v his_o natural_a civil_a and_o religious_a life_n only_o to_o have_v his_o belly_n satisfy_v this_o man_n make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n and_o again_o there_o be_v person_n who_o back_n be_v their_o god_n for_o never_o do_v heathen_n or_o papist_n bestow_v more_o cost_n upon_o their_o idol_n and_o image_n to_o make_v they_o glorious_a than_o they_o do_v on_o their_o back_n little_o remember_v that_o we_o come_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o carry_v any_o thing_n out_o with_o we_o if_o this_o care_n be_v for_o soul-ornament_n if_o thou_o do_v spend_v as_o much_o time_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v comely_a and_o beautiful_a as_o thou_o do_v about_o thy_o body_n this_o will_v prove_v more_o comfortable_a if_o thou_o do_v as_o often_o look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n word_n to_o find_v out_o every_o sin_n thou_o do_v commit_v and_o to_o reform_v it_o as_o thou_o do_v into_o the_o material_a glass_n to_o behold_v thy_o countenance_n and_o to_o amend_v the_o defilement_n there_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o the_o hour_n and_o day_n so_o spend_v will_v never_o grieve_v thou_o whereas_o upon_o the_o review_n of_o thy_o life_n spend_v in_o this_o world_n thou_o will_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n cry_v out_o of_o and_o bewail_v all_o those_o hour_n all_o that_o time_n in_o unnecessary_a adorn_v of_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o excellent_a exhortation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v of_o plate_v the_o hair_n or_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o simple_o and_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o wear_n of_o gold_n in_o such_o who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n may_v do_v it_o for_o isaac_n give_v rebâ—ccah_n earing_n of_o gold_n but_o he_o speak_v comparative_o rather_o look_v to_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o body_n spend_v more_o time_n about_o one_o than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o know_a history_n of_o that_o pambo_n who_o see_v a_o woman_n very_o industrious_o trim_v herself_o to_o please_v that_o man_n with_o who_o she_o intend_a naughtiness_n weep_v thereupon_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o dress_v up_o his_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o to_o please_v god_n oh_o then_o look_v to_o thy_o body_n hereafter_o let_v it_o not_o steal_v so_o much_o time_n from_o thou_o as_o thereby_o to_o neglect_v thy_o soul_n and_o to_o lose_v those_o opportunity_n thou_o may_v have_v of_o humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n three_o the_o body_n do_v objective_o draw_v out_o sin_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o danger_n to_o that_o especial_o the_o death_n thereof_o will_v make_v we_o damn_v our_o soul_n and_o great_o offend_v god_n which_o do_v plain_o discover_v that_o our_o body_n be_v more_o to_o we_o than_o god_n or_o heaven_n or_o our_o soul_n be_v therefore_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n press_v his_o disciple_n against_o this_o fear_n if_o fear_v about_o hurt_n to_o the_o body_n may_v ensnare_v the_o godly_a and_o keep_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n no_o wonder_n if_o
a_o humane_a way_n have_v bring_v in_o several_a error_n into_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v because_o of_o this_o in_o part_n that_o the_o marcionist_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o true_a real_a body_n they_o think_v it_o ignominious_a to_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v as_o other_o child_n be_v and_o so_o in_o popery_n there_o be_v marvellous_a legend_n and_o wonderful_a miracle_n feign_v about_o christ_n while_o a_o infant_n the_o sure_a way_n than_o to_o honour_n christ_n be_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o word_n and_o we_o see_v how_o one_o error_n beget_v another_o for_o from_o the_o opinion_n that_o she_o be_v without_o original_a sin_n they_o have_v proceed_v to_o horrible_a idolatry_n attribute_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n unto_o she_o she_o be_v call_v the_o mediatrix_fw-la she_o be_v call_v their_o hope_n there_o be_v a_o roman_a psaltery_a full_a of_o blasphemy_n in_o this_o kind_n turn_v dominus_fw-la into_o domina_fw-la what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lordunto_n she_o the_o lady_n it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v as_o she_o foretold_v acknowledge_v she_o bless_v among_o woman_n there_o be_v a_o high_a dignity_n bestow_v upon_o she_o in_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n but_o she_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o have_v christ_n in_o her_o heart_n by_o faith_n then_o conceive_v he_o bodily_a in_o her_o womb_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o cartwright_n in_o his_o harmony_n that_o whereas_o the_o parent_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v high_o commend_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n luk._n 1._o 6._o there_o be_v nothing_o record_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o hereby_o she_o rather_o than_o other_o woman_n have_v this_o privilege_n vouchsafe_v to_o she_o as_o if_o thereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v prevent_v that_o horrible_a idolatry_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n concern_v she_o as_o the_o papist_n so_o the_o turk_n they_o do_v fond_o and_o foolish_o boast_v of_o the_o impeccability_n of_o their_o mahomet_n insomuch_o that_o one_o of_o their_o learned_a man_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n because_o he_o hold_v mahomet_n may_v have_v sin_v a_o venial_a sin_n if_o he_o will_v vide_fw-la hornbeek_n summa_fw-la cent_n de_fw-fr mahumedisme_n and_o although_o they_o do_v not_o say_v mahomet_n be_v bear_v without_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o prodigious_a fable_n concern_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n old_a some_o angel_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o carry_v he_o into_o a_o mountain_n where_o they_o diffect_v he_o wash_v his_o gut_n clean_o take_v out_o a_o black_a drop_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o every_o man_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o grief_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n it_o be_v most_o dreadful_a to_o consider_v what_o impiety_n and_o imposture_n be_v in_o that_o mahometan_a religion_n and_o yet_o how_o great_o the_o propugner_n thereof_o have_v prevail_v and_o that_o where_o christian_a church_n be_v plantâ—â—_n they_o have_v also_o their_o religious_a person_n which_o they_o call_v nefesogli_n that_o they_o hold_v be_v without_o sin_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n of_o generation_n of_o who_o ecstasy_n they_o do_v relate_v very_o stupendous_a thing_n by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o great_o the_o devil_n can_v prevail_v by_o bodily_a devotion_n and_o such_o ecstatical_a rapture_n as_o well_o as_o by_o traditional_a superstition_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o by_o heresi_n and_o idolatry_n but_o also_o by_o devotion_n and_o strange_a bodily_a rapture_n prevail_v and_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n but_o these_o be_v so_o fabulous_a they_o be_v not_o worth_a insist_v on_o theodoret_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n relate_v annot._n in_o c._n 5._o rome_n speak_v as_o if_o seth_n euceh_n noah_n and_o such_o eminent_a man_n be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n as_o the_o rabbin_n of_o beaz_n and_o other_o that_o they_o be_v without_o evil_a concupiscence_n but_o though_o these_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n regenerate_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n full_a of_o sin_n and_o although_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a from_o the_o youth_n it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n but_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o so_o find_v favour_n with_o he_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o by_o nature_n his_o imagination_n be_v not_o as_o evil_a as_o other_o but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o mighty_a change_n and_o translation_n from_o that_o natural_a condition_n sect_n v._o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o exempt_v any_o from_o this_o natural_a pollution_n upon_o any_o ground_n whatsoever_o three_o original_a sin_n be_v thus_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o exempt_v any_o from_o it_o upon_o theological_a consideration_n so_o likewise_o from_o any_o philosophical_a nicety_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o bring_v forth_o strange_a and_o paradoxal_a opinion_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o these_o will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n involve_v in_o adam_n sin_n for_o there_o be_v a_o anonimous_a author_n true_o nullius_fw-la nominis_fw-la have_v a_o write_a book_n de_fw-fr praeadomitis_fw-la his_o whole_a scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v man_n before_o adam_n though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v they_o and_o he_o say_v a_o negative_a argument_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v not_o hold_v there_o be_v none_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o name_v they_o no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v say_v melchizedech_n have_v no_o father_n or_o mother_n indeed_o because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v but_o moses_n relate_v what_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o thereby_o do_v exclude_v any_o before_o adam_n yea_o in_o the_o scripture_n adam_n be_v express_o call_v the_o first_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o there_o be_v other_o and_o they_o will_v from_o philosophy_n prove_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n no_o more_o than_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o all_o come_v from_o adam_n they_o instance_n in_o the_o antipode_n in_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n or_o hemisphere_n the_o ancient_a clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthiant_a pag._n 29._o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o these_o all_o come_v from_o adam_n for_o act._n 17._o 26._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blend_v all_o nation_n of_o man_n that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o matter_n these_o fancy_n no_o more_o than_o those_o that_o hold_v a_o world_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o man_n there_o paracelsus_n that_o glory_v he_o will_v reform_v luther_n as_o luther_n have_v the_o pope_n vidâ—_n ludev_n crec_n syntag._n cap._n 28._o pag._n 811._o tell_v we_o of_o man_n find_v in_o mine_n and_o that_o there_o be_v marini_n homines_fw-la and_o satyr_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o blessedness_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o as_o a_o certain_a satyr_n be_v say_v to_o the_o famous_a ermit_n anthony_n some_o also_o speak_v of_o man_n beget_v in_o that_o unnatural_a way_n with_o beast_n that_o be_v beast_n and_o man_n have_v these_o original_a sin_n but_o we_o be_v to_o despise_v all_o these_o nicety_n neither_o be_v fancy_n to_o be_v mind_v against_o the_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n there_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v all_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o sin_n the_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o mankind_n although_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n be_v transgression_n for_o you_o may_v happy_o think_v it_o be_v indeed_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v all_o such_o who_o sin_n like_o adam_n that_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o as_o for_o other_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v become_v the_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a attestation_n rom._n 5._o 14._o death_n reign_v over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o description_n be_v controvert_v those_o that_o leave_v out_o the_o negative_a make_v it_o to_o run_v affirmative_o viz._n who_o sin_v after_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n and_o also_o those_o who_o read_v it_o thus_o death_n reign_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n upon_o those_o who_o do_v not_o sin_n as_o verstius_n follow_v erasmus_n and_o chrysostom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v
regard_v neither_o be_v that_o exposition_n to_o be_v endure_v of_o that_o late_a writer_n with_o who_o we_o have_v so_o often_o to_o do_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o death_n relative_o to_o adam_n sin_n have_v no_o effect_n further_o than_o to_o moses_n and_o there_o it_o cease_v for_o this_o do_v palpable_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o where_o by_o adam_n all_o be_v say_v to_o die_v therefore_o by_o those_o who_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n some_o understand_v it_o thus_o viz._n not_o so_o capital_o and_o atrocious_o as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o sin_v against_o a_o express_a law_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o who_o sin_v without_o such_o a_o declare_a law_n as_o hos_n 6._o 7._o they_o like_v man_n have_v transgress_v in_o the_o original_n like_o adam_n many_o expositor_n make_v it_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o adam_n hereby_o the_o prophet_n aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n do_v voluntary_o transgress_v god_n law_n so_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o good_a land_n god_n have_v give_v they_o do_v treacherous_o against_o he_o but_o mercer_n reject_v this_o because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v not_o câ—hadam_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emphatical_a as_o it_o be_v common_o apply_v to_o adam_n there_o be_v such_o a_o expression_n in_o job_n which_o some_o understand_v of_o adam_n job_n 31._o 33._o where_o it_o be_v translate_v if_o i_o cover_v my_o transgression_n as_o adam_n or_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o interpretation_n may_v be_v admit_v as_o part_v but_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o more_o large_o of_o all_o those_o who_o sin_n without_o a_o law_n reveal_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v viz._n to_o a_o man_n conscience_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v secure_a in_o sin_n when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n express_o threaten_v they_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v none_o think_v so_o for_o as_o death_n so_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o moses_n his_o time_n though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o severe_a precept_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o have_v not_o such_o a_o express_a command_n as_o adam_n have_v yet_o death_n and_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o so_o that_o by_o this_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o those_o who_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n who_o have_v not_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v by_o even_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o adam_n and_o so_o can_v not_o imitate_v he_o in_o sin_v be_v in_o this_o clause_n comprehend_v last_o by_o this_o also_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o infant_n though_o they_o can_v actual_o sin_v yet_o because_o of_o original_a sin_n death_n reign_v over_o they_o likewise_o though_o calvin_n think_v the_o former_a sort_n chief_o aim_v at_o yet_o he_o confess_v infant_n be_v herein_o include_v thus_o we_o have_v finish_v this_o text_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o shall_v make_v the_o world_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n in_o respect_n of_o godly_a humiliation_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o misery_n as_o the_o shadow_n follow_v the_o body_n so_o shall_v holy_a sorrow_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v for_o it_o be_v every_o one_o case_n she_o out_o of_o thyself_o to_o that_o saviour_n who_o deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o actual_a this_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n ix_o the_o quality_n or_o adjunct_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v gen._n 8._o 21._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n any_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n i_o have_v former_o treat_v on_o that_o parallel_a text_n to_o this_o gen._n 6._o 5._o but_o whole_o to_o another_o purpose_n though_o therefore_o this_o be_v of_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o former_a yet_o i_o shall_v deliver_v altogether_o new_a matter_n from_o it_o from_o the_o twofold_a subject_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o inhesion_n and_o predication_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o adjunct_n of_o it_o and_o begin_v with_o this_o text_n which_o contain_v a_o gracious_a promise_n from_o god_n never_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o universal_a deluge_n or_o any_o other_o general_a judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o man_n sake_n any_o more_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v a_o consequent_a of_o god_n reconciliation_n with_o noah_n upon_o who_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v say_v god_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n not_o that_o god_n do_v regard_v the_o material_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o smell_n of_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v distasteful_a and_o unsavoury_a but_o because_o noah_n do_v it_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a heart_n and_o withal_o chief_o because_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n be_v typical_a of_o christ_n sacrifice_a himself_n in_o time_n by_o who_o alone_a god_n become_v propitious_a for_o christ_n offer_v up_o of_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ephes_n 5._o 2._o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n which_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n not_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v compare_v to_o they_o only_o as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o but_o principal_o and_o chief_o to_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n only_o in_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o eucharistical_a offering_n a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n whereby_o he_o become_v propitious_a unto_o mankind_n god_n be_v thus_o gracious_o please_v we_o have_v this_o promise_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o text_n wherein_o be_v considerable_a first_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v god_n deceree_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o expression_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o you_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o alter_v his_o purpose_n upon_o better_a consideration_n or_o as_o if_o he_o take_v up_o a_o contrary_a resolution_n to_o that_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o speak_v to_o our_o capacity_n by_o this_o be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o god_n purpose_n and_o secret_a decree_n which_o yet_o he_o manifest_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o noah_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v moses_n record_v of_o it_o second_o there_o be_v the_o object_n matter_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a i_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o ground_n neither_o will_v i_o smite_v any_o more_o every_o live_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v do_v god_n curse_v the_o ground_n at_o first_o upon_o adam_n fall_n but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o deluge_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o particular_a for_o by_o that_o general_a flood_n it_o be_v conceive_v the_o ground_n be_v make_v worse_a than_o before_o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o bring_v any_o more_o universal_a judgement_n not_o but_o that_o particular_a town_n or_o nation_n may_v be_v consume_v by_o water_n or_o other_o punishment_n but_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o general_a one_o by_o water_n any_o more_o no_o nor_o any_o general_a punishment_n for_o what_o comfort_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o noah_n if_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v preserve_v only_o from_o drow_v if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v destroy_v any_o other_o way_n therefore_o when_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v either_o be_v destroy_v or_o renew_v by_o fire_n that_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o to_o change_v its_o use_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o great_a alteration_n that_o god_n be_v then_o to_o make_v three_o there_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o mercy_n god_n will_v do_v this_o though_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a this_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o as_o a_o reason_n then_o absolute_o in_o itself_o if_o as_o a_o reason_n than_o here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n take_v notice_n of_o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v the_o ground_n why_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v the_o world_n see_v former_o chap._n 6._o 5._o it_o be_v there_o make_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o will_v destroy_v it_o can_v it_o be_v the_o motive_n for_o two_o contrary_a effect_n some_o therefore_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n at_o all_o but_o part_v only_o of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n promise_n he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o earth_n again_o for_o this_o sinful_a disposition_n but_o
of_o they_o plead_v hard_o that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o no_o wonder_n this_o be_v do_v in_o babylon_n see_v in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v such_o oppugnator_n and_o extenuator_n of_o it_o we_o if_o the_o welsh_a pelagius_n have_v not_o be_v enough_o there_o be_v now_o a_o new_a english_a one_o start_v up_o who_o what_o with_o some_o absurd_a opinion_n from_o the_o socinian_o some_o from_o the_o most_o heterodox_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o durand_n pigbius_fw-la catharinus_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o old_a pelagian_a have_v stuff_v his_o late_a write_n with_o much_o glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o word_n especial_o against_o this_o original_a sin_n what_o with_o his_o hyperbolye_n and_o metonymye_n it_o be_v make_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o original_a curse_n rather_o than_o original_a sin_n answ_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o rom._n so_o please_v it_o be_v to_o be_v pigmilion_n and_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o our_o own_o purity_n unwilling_a to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v alone_o exalt_v and_o as_o the_o socinian_o plead_v their_o reverence_n and_o zeal_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o father_n while_o they_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n so_o here_o be_v plead_v much_o reverence_n and_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o justice_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n much_o zeal_n to_o holiness_n and_o piety_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n do_v undermine_v all_o these_o but_o of_o these_o cavil_v in_o time_n for_o the_o present_a let_v we_o not_o judge_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o by_o humane_a principle_n and_o philosophical_a argument_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o first_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v hint_v in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_o any_o actual_a sin_n that_o have_v its_o proper_a specifical_a guilt_n and_o so_o be_v opposite_a to_o one_o virtue_n only_o and_o thereby_o do_v contaminate_v but_o one_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a dissolution_n and_o deordination_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n uncleanness_n have_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n only_o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o particular_a grace_n of_o chastity_n and_o so_o of_o every_o sin_n else_o but_o now_o this_o hereditary_a defilement_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o original_a righteousness_n god_n create_v man_n in_o and_o as_o that_o be_v not_o one_o single_a habit_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o system_a of_o all_o thus_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o one_o particular_a sin_n but_o the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o as_o when_o we_o will_v aggravate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o say_v all_o the_o particular_a respective_a goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v eminent_o contain_v in_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v all_o the_o particular_a pollution_n and_o guilt_n which_o be_v in_o respective_a sin_n be_v eminent_o contain_v in_o this_o so_o that_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o summum_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o man_n though_o that_o be_v impossible_a because_o malum_fw-la moris_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi naturae_fw-la this_o original_a sin_n will_v be_v it_o look_v upon_o this_o original_a sin_n then_o as_o the_o deordination_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o that_o which_o make_v every_o part_n of_o thou_o sinful_a and_o curse_a as_o that_o which_o make_v thou_o to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o a_o devil_n who_o once_o have_v the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n second_o this_o sin_n be_v great_o to_o be_v aggravate_v because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n some_o question_n whether_o all_o our_o actual_a sin_n proceed_v from_o this_o fountain_n or_o no_o and_o certain_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n whether_o internal_a or_o external_a soul_n sin_n or_o body-sinne_n do_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o flow_v from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n mat._n 12._o 35._o hence_o one_o of_o the_o name_n that_o original_a sin_n have_v be_v foam_n peccati_fw-la because_o that_o be_v the_o womb_n in_o which_o all_o sin_n be_v conceive_v the_o apostle_n james_n full_o confirm_v this_o chap._n 1._o 14._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v and_o draw_v aside_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o many_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o particular_a nature_n opposite_a to_o one_o another_o that_o yet_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v from_o one_o common_a principle_n see_v they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o generical_a nature_n of_o filthiness_n and_o the_o particularization_n of_o they_o be_v according_a to_o several_a temptation_n even_o as_o out_o of_o the_o same_o dunghill_n several_a kind_n of_o vermin_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o putrid_a matter_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o so_o that_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o iniquity_n do_v meet_v in_o this_o ocean_n they_o all_o come_v from_o this_o root_n even_o as_o all_o man_n do_v from_o adam_n not_o that_o the_o most_o flagitious_a crime_n be_v instant_o commit_v but_o by_o degree_n they_o do_v at_o last_o biggen_n into_o such_o enormity_n if_o then_o that_o rule_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o cause_n then_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o what_o be_v causa_fw-la causae_fw-la be_v causa_fw-la causati_fw-la then_o certain_o may_v all_o our_o iniquity_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o as_o the_o fountain_n hence_o david_n psal_n 51._o in_o his_o humiliation_n for_o his_o murder_n do_v go_v up_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o even_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v aggravate_v in_o the_o incurableness_n of_o it_o for_o though_o adam_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v himself_o into_o this_o defile_a condition_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o as_o austin_n express_v it_o a_o live_a man_n may_v kill_v himself_o but_o when_o dead_a he_o can_v recover_v himself_o to_o life_n this_o you_o hear_v be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v not_o proceed_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n again_o although_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n be_v so_o corrupt_a even_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o judgement_n will_v cure_v they_o they_o will_v proceed_v still_o further_o in_o impiety_n all_o that_o water_n do_v not_o wash_v the_o blackmore_n nature_n of_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v quicken_v out_o of_o this_o death_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o be_v dote_v to_o set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o freewill_n do_v begin_v to_o lay_v their_o foundation_n in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o natural_a pravity_n in_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o man_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o this_o original_a filth_n then_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o pristine_a felicity_n so_o that_o thy_o actual_a sin_n be_v not_o alone_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o thou_o to_o live_v with_o this_o sin_n alone_o thou_o do_v need_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o redeem_v thou_o from_o this_o bondage_n four_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v unspeakable_o to_o be_v aggravate_v that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v dead_a man_n by_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o though_o expose_v to_o all_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o feel_v nothing_o we_o do_v not_o tremble_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o help_v the_o physician_n seek_v we_o not_o we_o he_o grace_n find_v we_o out_o not_o we_o grace_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o think_v we_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a temptation_n to_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o enmity_n against_o god_n natural_o in_o our_o heart_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n who_o begin_v to_o think_v this_o thing_n little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o what_o can_v we_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v for_o the_o syrian_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n lord_n open_a their_o eye_n say_v he_o which_o when_o do_v they_o see_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o themselvet_n but_o as_o so_o many_o dead_a man_n thus_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n make_v
under_o his_o power_n though_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a sin_n commit_v by_o we_o then_o let_v we_o not_o matter_n the_o speculation_n of_o philosopher_n nor_o the_o political_a sentence_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o by_o these_o nothing_o be_v account_v culpable_a but_o what_o be_v voluntary_a by_o our_o own_o personal_a will_n hence_o austin_n explain_v that_o assertion_n of_o he_o when_o deal_v against_o the_o manichee_n usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la etc._n etc._n voluntariness_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v want_v in_o this_o say_v he_o all_o law_n all_o nation_n all_o governor_n etc._n etc._n do_v agree_v the_o pelagian_n commend_v this_o of_o austin_n and_o improve_v it_o against_o he_o but_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o himself_o he_o call_v it_o politica_fw-la sententia_fw-la this_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o political_a law_n of_o governor_n and_o withal_o agree_v to_o actual_a sin_n but_o the_o truth_n about_o original_a sin_n mere_o by_o revelation_n we_o need_v not_o then_o regard_v what_o aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o as_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n so_o neither_o of_o his_o fall_n and_o this_o caution_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n second_o although_o in_o one_o particular_a respect_n this_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v so_o heinous_a as_o other_o yet_o in_o many_o other_o respect_v it_o do_v far_o exceed_v and_o they_o be_v abundant_o compensative_a for_o that_o one_o consideration_n it_o be_v true_a this_o sin_n have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o personal_a voluntariness_n yea_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v now_o consent_v to_o this_o birth-defilement_n and_o even_o rejoice_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v thus_o estrange_v from_o god_n this_o subsequent_a will_n will_v not_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a sin_n unto_o he_o for_o this_o be_v a_o actual_a sin_n commit_v a_o new_a by_o the_o personal_a will_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o other_o respect_n which_o do_v exceed_o aggravate_v it_o even_o those_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o hence_o a_o learned_a schoolman_n dela_n rua_n contra_fw-la theolog._n cont_n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o comparison_n make_v by_o aquinas_n and_o other_o of_o original_a sin_n with_o venial_a one_o excuse_v they_o say_v they_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o mortal_a one_o for_o so_o it_o do_v infinite_o exceed_v any_o venial_a one_o but_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o contract_v by_o our_o own_o proper_a action_n but_o by_o adam_n in_o who_o will_n our_o will_n be_v contain_v what_o then_o though_o in_o one_o particular_a this_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v so_o heinous_a as_o other_o yet_o look_v upon_o the_o many_o other_o respect_n wherein_o it_o do_v exceed_v all_o other_o heinous_a sin_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o weightinesse_n thereof_o three_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a aggravation_n of_o a_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v define_v sin_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o more_o irregularity_n there_o be_v in_o sin_n the_o great_a be_v that_o sin_n now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v either_o habitual_a or_o actual_a and_o if_o habitual_a sin_n be_v great_a than_o actual_a because_o of_o the_o great_a dissonancy_n to_o god_n law_n then_o must_v original_a be_v more_o than_o habitual_a and_o so_o great_a than_o all_o sin_n if_o then_o we_o compare_v original_a sin_n with_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o contrary_n to_o it_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v for_o god_n law_n do_v not_o require_v only_o actual_a obedience_n but_o such_o obedience_n flow_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a heart_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n then_o holiness_n in_o action_n thus_o on_o the_o contrary_a sin_n in_o the_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o a_o man_n be_v more_o opposite_a to_o god_n holy_a law_n than_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o several_a act_n if_o then_o the_o apostle_n define_v a_o sin_n by_o the_o contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o god_n law_n not_o by_o knowledge_n or_o voluntariness_n then_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a obliquity_n and_o declension_n from_o this_o rule_n though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o voluntariness_n there_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n so_o that_o this_o respect_n may_v silence_v all_o those_o cavil_n and_o dispute_v which_o be_v usual_o bring_v in_o to_o diminish_v the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n still_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o there_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o whereas_o actual_a sin_n be_v respective_o against_o respective_a command_n this_o be_v against_o every_o law_n it_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o have_v as_o much_o evil_n in_o it_o in_o some_o sense_n as_o the_o law_n have_v good_a so_o that_o the_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v every_o one_o who_o will_v have_v his_o heart_n deep_o affect_v in_o this_o point_n who_o will_v be_v humble_v great_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a to_o take_v off_o his_o thought_n from_o all_o those_o philosophical_a or_o humane_a argument_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o lessen_v it_o because_o a_o magistrate_n will_v not_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n unless_o where_o he_o be_v guilty_a by_o some_o voluntary_a personal_a act_n of_o his_o own_o do_v not_o thou_o therefore_o think_v it_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a with_o god_n if_o he_o condemn_v for_o that_o sin_n wherein_o though_o we_o have_v not_o own_o proper_a will_n ingredient_n yet_o by_o imputation_n it_o be_v voluntary_a but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o be_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o these_o proceed_n against_o cavil_v sophister_n sect_n iii_o that_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n have_v his_o peculiar_a proper_a original_a sinne._n the_o second_o doctrine_n offer_v itself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o be_v that_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n have_v his_o peculiar_a proper_a original_a sin_n which_o do_v betimes_o vent_v itself_o into_o actual_a evil_n for_o the_o text_n speak_v universal_o there_o be_v not_o any_o to_o be_v exempt_v it_o be_v make_v a_o question_n in_o the_o school_n whether_o there_o be_v many_o or_o one_o original_a sin_n only_o aquinas_n bring_v two_o argument_n for_o more_o original_a sin_n than_o one_o the_o one_o be_v from_o the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n psal_n 51._o 5._o where_o it_o be_v render_v in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o then_o the_o second_o from_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v many_o actual_a sin_n it_o can_v seem_v rational_a that_o one_o original_a sin_n shall_v incline_v to_o they_o all_o see_v many_o time_n these_o sin_n flow_v from_o contrary_a principle_n how_o may_v it_o be_v think_v this_o one_o sin_n shall_v carry_v a_o man_n out_o concupiscential_o to_o so_o many_o contrary_a lust_n therefore_o that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v full_o demonstrate_v let_v we_o consider_v these_o proposition_n first_o that_o such_o who_o deny_v any_o original_n inherent_a corruption_n and_o make_v adam_n be_v actual_a sin_n to_o be_v we_o only_o by_o imputation_n as_o pighius_fw-la and_o catharinus_n they_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v by_o imputation_n make_v every_o man_n even_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o one_o sun_n every_o man_n see_v or_o as_o some_o philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v one_o common_a intelleotus_n agens_fw-la by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o understand_v so_o that_o by_o this_o opinion_n every_o man_n have_v not_o his_o peculiar_a inherent_a defilement_n but_o that_o one_o actual_a transgression_n by_o imputation_n be_v make_v the_o one_o common_a sin_n of_o mankind_n now_o although_o this_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o adam_n actual_a sin_n be_v make_v we_o which_o chamier_n and_o some_o french_a protestant_n follow_v he_o do_v dangerous_o deny_v yet_o the_o text_n heretofore_o bring_v in_o this_o point_n do_v evident_o convince_v that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o peculiar_a native_a defilement_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o so_o that_o original_a sin_n though_o it_o may_v be_v call_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la and_o proportione_fw-la yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n he_o have_v his_o numerical_a and_o individual_a original_a sin_n in_o he_o although_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o many_o original_a sin_n
that_o do_v tear_v in_o piece_n two_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o little_a child_n and_o you_o will_v think_v none_o will_v regard_v what_o they_o say_v but_o behold_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o therefore_o let_v parent_n be_v more_o deep_o affect_v with_o the_o lie_v and_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o child_n then_o common_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v job_n 20._o 11._o to_o have_v his_o bone_n full_a of_o his_o puerility_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n because_o sin_v act_v in_o the_o youth_n do_v cleave_v more_o inseparable_o than_o other_o sin_n even_o as_o he_o who_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n from_o his_o youth_n be_v more_o difficult_o cure_v therefore_o the_o text_n add_v those_o sin_n lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n with_o he_o thy_o youth-sin_n will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o thou_o if_o grace_n make_v not_o a_o powerful_a change_n sect_n vi_o whether_o original_a sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all._n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v on_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o question_n whether_o original_a sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o do_v we_o not_o see_v some_o even_o from_o the_o very_a womb_n more_o propense_a to_o iniquity_n than_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o same_o sin_n alike_o why_o be_v not_o every_o one_o a_o cain_n a_o judas_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v these_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o take_v original_a sin_n for_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o want_n of_o god_n image_n so_o all_o be_v alike_o every_o one_o have_v equal_o lose_v this_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n none_o have_v any_o more_o leave_v of_o it_o in_o they_o then_o another_o even_o as_o it_o be_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o their_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la they_o lose_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o be_v all_o alike_o cast_v out_o from_o his_o presence_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la some_o have_v great_a torment_n than_o other_o 2._o original_a sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o in_o the_o positive_a part_n if_o you_o do_v respect_v the_o remote_a power_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v there_o be_v in_o all_o equal_o a_o habitual_a conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n even_o as_o all_o have_v the_o same_o remote_a power_n of_o die_v alike_o though_o for_o the_o proxim_n power_n some_o die_v soon_o and_o some_o late_a the_o seed_n then_o of_o all_o evil_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o remote_a power_n of_o sin_v 3._o by_o original_a depravation_n all_o be_v alike_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o this_o lose_a estate_n but_o he_o do_v necessary_o sin_n quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la as_o they_o say_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o sin_v though_o not_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la this_o sin_n or_o that_o sin_n one_o be_v more_o engage_v unto_o then_o another_o neither_o be_v this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v like_o the_o necessity_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o these_o be_v mere_a natural_a and_o not_o culpable_a but_o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v voluntary_o bring_v upon_o we_o and_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o be_v voluntary_a and_o with_o delight_n also_o as_o bernard_n express_v it_o the_o voluntariness_n take_v not_o off_o from_o the_o necessity_n nor_o the_o necessity_n from_o the_o voluntariness_n and_o delight_n last_o original_a sin_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o desert_n it_o deserve_v death_n it_o deserve_v hell_n there_o be_v none_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thus_o pollute_v but_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o although_o some_o be_v free_v from_o hell_n yea_o and_o one_o or_o two_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n yet_o be_v whole_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o desert_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o some_o be_v more_o vicious_o give_v than_o other_o some_o more_o propense_a to_o one_o sin_n then_o another_o i_o answer_v 1._o from_o the_o different_a complexion_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n with_o their_o different_a temptation_n and_o external_a occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o meet_v with_o though_o the_o remote_a power_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o yet_o the_o immediate_a and_o proxim_n disposition_n be_v the_o body_n complexion_n and_o other_o concur_v circumstance_n for_o original_a righteousness_n be_v remove_v than_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o sin_n violent_o according_a as_o his_o particular_a torrent_n may_v drive_v he_o even_o as_o if_o the_o pillar_n or_o supporter_n of_o a_o house_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n every_o piece_n of_o wood_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n more_o heavy_o or_o light_o as_o the_o weight_n be_v or_o as_o you_o hear_v aquinas_n his_o similitude_n when_o the_o mix_a body_n be_v dissolve_v every_o element_n have_v his_o proper_a motion_n the_o air_n ascend_v upward_o the_o earth_n downward_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o divers_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o some_o man_n particular_a inclination_n to_o one_o sin_n more_o than_o another_o and_o then_o 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n either_o sanctify_v or_o restrain_v do_v also_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o that_o corruption_n within_o thou_o hitherto_o thou_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o think_v not_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o better_a nature_n or_o less_o original_a sin_n than_o judas_n or_o cain_n but_o god_n do_v either_o change_n thy_o nature_n or_o else_o he_o do_v several_a way_n restrain_v thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o accomplish_v all_o that_o actual_a wickedness_n thy_o heart_n will_v carry_v thou_o unto_o chap._n x._o a_o justification_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o dr_n j._n t._n and_o other_o sect_n i._o gal._n 3._o 24._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o objection_n against_o himself_o vers_fw-la 21._o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v it_o 1._o with_o a_o detestation_n god_n forbid_v 2._o he_o sheweth_z wherein_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a that_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n only_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o which_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o such_o who_o have_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n thereunto_o but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la when_o it_o meet_v with_o lapse_v man_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v curse_v by_o it_o because_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v perfect_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o saviour_n as_o a_o man_n arrest_v for_o debt_n enquire_v for_o some_o friend_n or_o surety_n to_o deliver_v he_o now_o this_o subservient_fw-fr use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n mention_v wherein_o you_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n declare_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n 2._o the_o universality_n all._n 3._o the_o cause_n appoint_v and_o declare_v of_o this_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o final_a cause_n that_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o brief_o open_v the_o particular_n and_o first_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n or_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o those_o malefactor_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o prison_n and_o can_v come_v forth_o so_o that_o the_o word_n imply_v partly_o the_o condemnation_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o partly_o the_o impossibility_n to_o escape_v it_o and_o than_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v under_o sin_n that_o denote_v both_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o original_a sin_n and_o actual_a for_o both_o be_v comprehend_v herein_o else_o infant_n will_v be_v exclude_v from_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n for_o whosoever_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n be_v necessary_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n hence_o in_o the_o
in_o he_o have_v nothing_o within_o he_o that_o may_v concupiscential_o draw_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o with_o adam_n as_o with_o we_o who_o though_o we_o have_v grace_n by_o christ_n to_o help_v we_o yet_o there_o be_v within_o we_o a_o repugnant_a principle_n thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o rebellion_n within_o we_o to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o all_o thing_n in_o adam_n be_v quiet_a and_o harmonious_a when_o the_o devil_n do_v cast_v in_o his_o fiery_a dart_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o prepare_a material_n to_o receive_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v tempt_v without_o we_o have_v something_o within_o that_o be_v treacherous_a that_o be_v ready_a like_o a_o little_a thief_n to_o let_v in_o the_o great_a one_o but_o in_o adam_n every_o thing_n be_v right_a all_o lay_n in_o the_o mere_a determination_n of_o his_o will_n if_o he_o will_v stand_v he_o may_v there_o be_v nothing_o within_o or_o without_o that_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o he_o whereas_o the_o great_a misery_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o man_n by_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v that_o though_o grace_n do_v many_o time_n excise_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n yet_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v as_o paul_n do_v most_o sad_o complain_v rom._n 7._o adam_n while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n do_v resemble_v god_n though_o with_o infinite_a disproportion_n in_o who_o potestas_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la be_v all_o one_o thus_o in_o adam_n his_o posse_fw-mi be_v his_o velle_fw-la let_v he_o will_v what_o be_v good_a and_o he_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o innate_a corruption_n to_o make_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o difficult_a but_o alas_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v estate_n do_v need_v that_o grace_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o posse_fw-mi but_o the_o velle_fw-la also_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o and_o that_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n not_o of_o our_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o some_o will_v pervert_v that_o text._n sect_n iii_o objection_n answer_v we_o be_v vindicate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o proceed_n with_o mankind_n about_o original_a sin_n be_v presumptuous_o accuse_v by_o those_o who_o harden_v themselves_o against_o this_o truth_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o lay_v down_o one_o proposition_n only_o more_o thereby_o answer_v their_o particular_a objection_n which_o will_v help_v we_o to_o much_o light_n in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n that_o radix_fw-la damnata_fw-la shall_v proffer_v ramos_fw-la damnatos_fw-la a_o condemn_a root_n shall_v bring_v forth_o condemn_v branch_n or_o a_o poison_a fountain_n invenomed_a stream_n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o god_n who_o make_v man_n thus_o perfect_a and_o exact_o qualify_v every_o way_n to_o attain_v that_o glorious_a and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v do_v not_o appoint_v he_o as_o a_o mere_a single_a person_n to_o stand_v and_o fall_v for_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o who_o we_o be_v all_o represent_v and_o who_o will_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o will_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 5._o we_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o he_o which_o denote_v our_o inherent_a corruption_n but_o also_o to_o sin_n in_o he_o which_o suppose_v that_o our_o person_n be_v represent_v in_o he_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o we_o have_v appoint_v adam_n our_o delegate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o have_v pass_v over_o our_o will_n to_o he_o for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v no_o existency_n or_o be_v at_o all_o therefore_o this_o be_v whole_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n over_o all_o mankind_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v surety_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o if_o believer_n do_v delegate_v he_o as_o some_o have_v absurd_o and_o odious_o state_v the_o question_n but_o he_o be_v design_v to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n adam_n then_o be_v make_v the_o common_a trustee_n and_o treasurer_n for_o all_o mankind_n though_o he_o do_v prove_v as_o it_o be_v the_o phaeton_n involve_v all_o his_o posterity_n in_o utter_a destruction_n so_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o head_n of_o mankind_n two_o way_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o caput_fw-la naturale_fw-la the_o natural_a head_n from_o which_o his_o off_o spring_n be_v to_o descend_v and_o so_o original_a sin_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o because_o of_o our_o natural_a propagation_n from_o he_o this_o make_v austin_n call_v it_o therefore_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o judge_v enough_o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o because_o hereby_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o lump_n of_o mankind_n be_v sour_v with_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o be_v make_v caput_fw-la morale_fw-la god_n do_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o moral_a head_n covenant_v with_o he_o that_o if_o he_o perserver_v the_o good_a promise_v shall_v redound_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o if_o he_o do_v apostatise_v than_o he_o and_o all_o his_o offspring_n shall_v be_v plunge_v into_o the_o evil_n threaten_v and_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v know_v to_o adam_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o his_o duty_n neither_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v expect_v adam_n consent_n or_o we_o to_o this_o agreement_n see_v god_n be_v the_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o herein_o do_v consult_v for_o our_o good_a better_o than_o if_o he_o have_v take_v any_o other_o way_n as_o be_v more_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o against_o this_o covenant_n many_o rise_v up_o with_o open_a mouth_n soto_n the_o papist_n he_o deride_v it_o the_o late_a writer_n so_o often_o mention_v say_v he_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a pity_n jausenius_fw-la more_fw-mi orthodox_n though_o a_o papist_n then_o many_o who_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n in_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n he_o follow_v austin_n too_o rigid_o call_v it_o novum_n pacti_fw-la mysterium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o new_a mystery_n of_o a_o covenant_n found_v upon_o no_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o solid_a reason_n but_o exeogitated_a by_o mere_a humane_a authority_n de_n stat._n nat._n lap_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o but_o though_o this_o covenant_n with_o adam_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o evident_a and_o inseparable_a consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n will_v compel_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o be_v the_o commination_n of_o death_n only_o to_o he_o as_o a_o singular_a person_n be_v he_o only_o interest_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n if_o he_o do_v disobey_v the_o event_n demonstrate_v the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o do_v not_o all_o die_v upon_o his_o voluntary_a transgression_n be_v not_o this_o then_o plain_o to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o if_o austin_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n how_o can_v he_o say_v omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la fuernnt_n ille_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o all_o that_o one_o man_n physical_o and_o natural_o therefore_o moral_o and_o by_o covenant_n in_o god_n estimation_n per_fw-la jurisfictionem_fw-la as_o they_o say_v though_o we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n or_o imaginary_a thing_n as_o the_o remonstrant_n call_v it_o only_o a_o dispensative_a covenant_n not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v real_o angry_a with_o mankind_n for_o this_o transgression_n again_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o lay_v it_o still_o upon_o one_o man_n rom._n 5._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o because_o the_o root_n be_v defile_v than_o our_o parent_n sin_n will_v be_v account_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o adam_n which_o compel_v austin_n to_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n also_o last_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v this_o before_o adam_n be_v call_v rom._n 5._o 14._o the_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o type_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o contrariety_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o adam_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n do_v appoint_v these_o two_o as_o two_o contrary_a head_n and_o public_a person_n for_o two_o contrary_a end_n which_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o covenant_n
also_o voluntary_a subjectiuè_fw-fr for_o this_o corruption_n be_v chief_o seat_v in_o the_o will_n which_o rule_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o it_o be_v voluntary_a consecntiuè_n by_o consequent_a for_o man_n natural_o delight_v in_o this_o evil_a estate_n and_o till_o grace_v make_v a_o change_n we_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v true_a this_o subsequent_a will_n whereby_o we_o delight_v in_o our_o original_a pollution_n do_v not_o proper_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v we_o for_o this_o be_v a_o actual_a sin_n and_o flow_v from_o that_o better_a root_n only_o it_o show_v that_o this_o evil_a estate_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n will_n natural_o that_o it_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o do_v contumacious_o rebel_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v deliver_v last_o whereas_o the_o 18_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v common_o object_v against_o this_o truth_n where_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n at_o large_a declare_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o father_n sin_n a_o innocent_a for_o a_o nocent_a but_o every_o one_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o own_o iniquity_n i_o have_v speak_v something_o to_o this_o already_o neither_o be_o i_o to_o consider_v how_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o second_o commandment_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n to_o several_a generation_n exod._n 20._o 3._o and_o several_a instance_n of_o scripture_n make_v it_o good_a to_o be_v sure_a the_o proverb_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o passage_n be_v a_o profane_a one_o redound_v to_o god_n dishonour_n sanctius_n in_o locum_fw-la the_o papist_n think_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a have_v use_v it_o and_o that_o because_o of_o adam_n fall_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v take_v up_o while_o under_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n especial_o for_o manasseh_n his_o sin_n as_o appear_v jer._n 15._o 4._o where_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o manasses_n have_v repent_v and_o his_o sin_n pardon_v to_o he_o yet_o god_n visit_v they_o upon_o the_o nation_n afterward_o so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o notwithstanding_o adam_n repent_v and_o his_o sin_n pardon_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v visit_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n there_o be_v various_a thought_n about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n some_o make_v it_o a_o promise_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n only_o as_o it_o seem_v probable_a if_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o jer._n 31._o 29._o where_o the_o same_o profane_a proverb_n be_v mention_v and_o this_o promise_n to_o the_o contrary_a whereas_o adam_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n other_o very_o probable_o say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n only_a god_n promise_v that_o in_o their_o particular_a condition_n at_o present_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o use_v it_o for_o such_o who_o do_v may_v be_v bring_v back_o from_o their_o captivity_n thus_o sanctius_n and_o maldenate_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v under_o their_o grievous_a calamity_n for_o their_o father_n sake_n who_o crucify_v christ_n say_v let_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n mat._n 27._o 25._o but_o however_o the_o exposition_n be_v it_o do_v not_o gainsay_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o there_o it_o speak_v of_o child_n free_a from_o their_o parent_n sin_n we_o speak_v of_o child_n fill_v with_o inherent_a corruption_n themselves_o though_o derive_v from_o adam_n and_o chief_o because_o there_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o particular_a private_a parent_n whereas_o we_o say_v adam_n be_v a_o public_a appoint_a person_n by_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o that_o of_o adam_n be_v extraordinary_a even_o as_o christ_n though_o innocent_a yet_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o yet_o seem_v to_o contradict_v this_o place_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o socinian_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v christ_n be_v innocent_a for_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o we_o may_v just_o retort_v on_o those_o who_o oppose_v this_o truth_n that_o they_o attribute_v much_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n to_o god_n which_o austin_n do_v frequent_o urge_v the_o pelagian_n with_o for_o they_o make_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o many_o time_n fall_v upon_o young_a infant_n yea_o and_o that_o repugnancy_n and_o temptation_n that_o be_v within_o we_o against_o good_a to_o be_v from_o our_o primitive_a constitution_n that_o god_n make_v we_o so_o those_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o misery_n must_v make_v god_n to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o as_o appear_v by_o baronius_n annal._n anno_fw-la 418._o the_o emperor_n edict_n make_v to_o banish_v pelagian_n contain_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n proprer_n trucem_fw-la inclementiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o horrid_a and_o cruel_a inclemency_n they_o attribute_v to_o god_n pass_v a_o sentence_n upon_o man_n to_o die_v before_o he_o live_v but_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o opposer_n of_o original_a sin_n do_v more_o unjust_o yea_o and_o blasphemous_o attribute_v many_o thing_n to_o god_n in_o a_o far_o more_o transcendent_a way_n then_o their_o adversary_n be_v by_o they_o suppose_v to_o do_v how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o so_o much_o evil_n and_o death_n itself_o shall_v be_v upon_o mankind_n from_o man_n creation_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o adam_n sin_n let_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o god_n righteous_a proceed_n to_o say_v with_o job_n chap._n 40._o 3_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n yea_o may_v thou_o not_o admire_v at_o the_o wise_a end_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v to_o stop_v every_o man_n mouth_n this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v necessary_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v christ_n more_o glorious_a and_o precious_a to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o four_o part._n set_v forth_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o anthony_n burgess_n anchora_fw-la spei_fw-la london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1658._o a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n part_n iv._o chap._n i._n of_o that_o propensity_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n to_o sinne._n sect_n i._o this_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o socinian_n exception_n job_n 15._o 16._o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n the_o last_o particular_a to_o be_v treat_v upon_o concern_v original_a sin_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o which_o we_o now_o come_v to_o discover_v and_o whereas_o they_o be_v many_o some_o general_a and_o some_o particular_a as_o the_o pain_n inflict_v upon_o woman_n in_o childbearing_n the_o general_n be_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o i_o shall_v limit_v myself_o only_o to_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o mankind_n and_o be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o every_o individium_fw-la herein_o now_o these_o effect_n they_o be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o first_o pitch_n upon_o that_o propensity_n and_o vehement_a inclination_n which_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n to_o sin_n this_o plain_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a principle_n within_o else_o all_o mankind_n will_v not_o be_v so_o prone_a and_o incline_v to_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v and_o this_o text_n will_v abundant_o confirm_v we_o of_o the_o ready_a and_o delightful_a propensity_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n none_o exempt_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eliphaz_n one_o of_o job_n friend_n who_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o this_o proneness_n in_o man_n nature_n to_o sin_n to_o humble_a job_n and_o to_o make_v he_o more_o patient_o silent_a under_o god_n heavy_a hand_n upon_o he_o job_n indeed_o acknowledge_v this_o very_a truth_n chap_n 14._o 4._o and_o do_v from_o thence_o debase_v himself_o under_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o but_o eliphaz_n repeat_v this_o again_o either_o because_o the_o most_o holy_a that_o be_v though_o they_o sometime_o affect_v their_o heart_n with_o divine_a truth_n and_o do_v make_v a_o bless_a improvement_n
be_v describe_v by_o the_o immediate_a effect_n from_o this_o curse_a cause_n be_v thus_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a what_o do_v necessary_o flow_v from_o hence_o even_o to_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n this_o expression_n show_v the_o vehement_a inclination_n in_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o delight_n as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v great_o thirsty_a do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o drink_v that_o the_o heat_n within_o may_v be_v refrigerated_a of_o this_o expression_n more_o in_o the_o doctrine_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v with_o man_n relative_o to_o sin_n even_o as_o with_o a_o feavourish_a or_o hydropical_a person_n that_o be_v continual_o call_v for_o some_o drink_n to_o cool_v the_o heat_n within_o thus_o this_o text_n show_v we_o what_o be_v one_o immediate_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o man_n nature_n through_o original_a corruption_n that_o it_o do_v propend_v and_o incline_v with_o all_o greediness_n to_o evil_n and_o only_o evil_a continual_o yet_o although_o this_o be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o clear_a a_o place_n socinian_o have_v labour_v to_o obscure_v it_o and_o 1._o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n this_o be_v their_o constant_a refuge_n whensoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o exalt_v christ_n or_o debaâ—e_a man_n they_o make_v it_o a_o hyperbole_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v account_v a_o hyperbole_n which_o experience_n do_v confirm_v and_o the_o adversary_n to_o original_a sin_n grant_v that_o mankind_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o sin_n and_o all_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o offend_v though_o they_o attribute_v this_o to_o other_o cause_n rather_o than_o original_a sin_n this_o answer_n of_o they_o have_v be_v full_o consute_v when_o we_o treat_v on_o psal_n 51._o 2._o they_o say_v such_o a_o impurity_n be_v note_v to_o be_v in_o man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o heaven_n but_o they_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v more_o attribute_v to_o man_n how_o much_o more_o abominable_a be_v man_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a 3._o they_o say_v these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v universal_o or_o understand_v of_o every_o man_n but_o the_o expression_n be_v universal_a it_o exclude_v or_o exempt_v no_o man_n man_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n are_z universals_z not_o particular_n 4._o they_o say_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eliphaz_n one_o of_o job_n friend_n and_o they_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v right_a it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o always_o right_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n they_o speak_v they_o mistake_v about_o job_n but_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o in_o the_o general_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o eliphaz_n speak_v as_o that_o passage_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n be_v eliphaz_n his_o speech_n job_n 5._o 13._o but_o for_o this_o particular_a truth_n you_o have_v hear_v job_n also_o as_o well_o as_o eliphaz_n confirm_v of_o it_o job_n 14._o 3._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o bodily_a filthiness_n as_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a but_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o opposite_a to_o it_o in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v unrighteousness_n for_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observe_n that_o this_o natural_a pollution_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n be_v mention_v four_o time_n in_o this_o book_n of_o job_n with_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v chap._n 4._o 18_o 19_o behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o less_o on_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n this_o special_a truth_n eliphaz_n say_v he_o have_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o by_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o if_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o cover_v even_o their_o very_a face_n the_o noble_a part_n as_o conscious_a of_o their_o imperfection_n comparative_o to_o god_n than_o no_o wonder_n if_o sinful_a mortal_a man_n be_v affect_v with_o his_o distance_n from_o yea_o and_o contrariety_n to_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v this_o truth_n witness_v unto_o by_o job_n and_o that_o on_o purpose_n to_o debase_v himself_o under_o god_n that_o if_o god_n do_v search_v into_o he_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a chap._n 14._o 4._o of_o which_o we_o have_v large_o treat_v the_o three_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o be_v here_o in_o my_o text_n where_o eliphaz_n repeat_v it_o again_o make_v use_n thereof_o to_o job_n that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n adhere_v unto_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v though_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o the_o four_o or_o last_o time_n be_v chap_n 25_o 45_o 6._o where_o bildad_n agree_v both_o with_o job_n and_o eliphaz_n in_o this_o truth_n how_o can_v hâ—_n be_v clean_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o star_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o less_o man_n that_o be_v a_o worm_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o witness_n we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n assure_v to_o we_o that_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v very_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a we_o may_v think_v such_o clear_a text_n may_v for_o ever_o convince_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o natural_a be_v quaedem_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la and_o probitas_fw-la a_o natural_a kind_n of_o holiness_n and_o probity_n no_o though_o it_o be_v among_o deaf_a man_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o abominable_a and_o gross_o repugnant_a to_o scripture-light_n the_o last_o exception_n put_v in_o against_o this_o place_n by_o the_o pure_a naturalist_n be_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o original_a to_o drink_v down_o iniquity_n like_o water_n be_v say_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d exercise_v of_o impiety_n but_o this_o be_v ready_o grant_v for_o we_o bring_v this_o text_n to_o declare_v the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o original_a sin_n because_o man_n be_v thus_o abominable_a by_o nature_n therefore_o he_o drink_v down_o iniquity_n like_o water_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o man_n who_o by_o custom_n have_v habituate_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n which_o be_v become_v like_o a_o second_o nature_n to_o they_o but_o of_o man_n original_o and_o naked_o in_o himself_o till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v a_o change_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o as_o to_o drink_v though_o a_o action_n do_v denote_v thirst_n a_o natural_a appetite_n within_o thus_o the_o act_n of_o iniquity_n with_o delight_n and_o content_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o corrupt_a and_o pervert_v principle_n within_o from_o whence_o all_o actual_a evil_n do_v flow_v thus_o the_o text_n be_v full_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o all_o exception_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o man_n be_v original_o corrupt_v be_v therefore_o prone_a to_o all_o sin_n with_o delight_n because_o he_o be_v abominable_a and_o filthy_a therefore_o he_o swallow_v down_o iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o in_o every_o man_n body_n there_o be_v a_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a principle_n within_o which_o expose_v to_o disease_n and_o at_o last_o death_n itself_o so_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o vehement_a inclination_n unto_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o connatural_a to_o he_o as_o the_o feavourish_a man_n with_o greediness_n and_o delight_n do_v swallow_v down_o cold_a liquor_n think_v he_o never_o have_v enough_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o mankind_n a_o propensity_n to_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o adversary_n to_o original_a sin_n but_o even_o heathen_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v and_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 3._o at_o large_a describe_v of_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o original_a sin_n how_o and_o whence_o shall_v a_o sinful_a inclination_n be_v in_o all_o man_n if_o there_o be_v a_o innocency_n and_o neutrality_n mere_o in_o man_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n yea_o a_o inclination_n rather_o to_o good_a because_o as_o they_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n be_v natural_o in_o all_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o good_a rather_o than_o evil_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v that_o to_o sin_n be_v difficult_a but_o to_o do_v good_a be_v easy_a but_o beside_o experience_n and_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v confound_v this_o
at_o the_o beginning_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o to_o charge_v his_o sin_n upon_o god_n the_o woman_n thou_o give_v i_o and_o happy_o some_o even_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o misunderstanding_n some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o their_o lust_n to_o harden_v and_o blind_a man_n in_o their_o sin_n may_v occasion_v such_o a_o detestable_a position_n and_o although_o the_o papist_n do_v ordinary_o charge_v this_o damnable_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o calvinist_n yet_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o justify_v calvin_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o what_o he_o do_v most_o excellent_o and_o solid_o deliver_v upon_o this_o very_a text._n the_o truth_n be_v our_o learned_a man_n show_v expression_n from_o the_o papist_n yea_o from_o bellarmine_n himself_o more_o harsh_a and_o incommodious_a than_o i_o believe_v can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o protestant_a writer_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o do_v commit_v and_o that_o not_o god_n no_o nor_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v comparative_o but_o our_o own_o self_n show_v that_o all_o this_o evil_n come_v from_o that_o concupiscential_a frame_n of_o heart_n we_o have_v within_o we_o and_o as_o for_o god_n the_o apostle_n express_o instance_v concern_v he_o prohibit_v any_o one_o to_o think_v or_o say_v it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o they_o do_v sin_n let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v no_o man_n see_v he_o tempt_v abraham_n and_o the_o israelite_n augustine_n distinction_n be_v make_v use_n of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o temptation_n probationis_fw-la and_o seductionis_fw-la of_o probation_n or_o trial_n or_o of_o deceive_v and_o entice_v to_o sin_n god_n indeed_o do_v often_o tempt_v his_o people_n the_o former_a way_n not_o but_o that_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n but_o that_o hereby_o a_o godly_a man_n grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o quicken_v as_o also_o a_o man_n have_v more_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o other_o temptation_n of_o seduction_n god_n do_v not_o thus_o tempt_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o incline_v or_o enrice_fw-la to_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o deceive_v and_o thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o jer._n 20._o 7._o but_o that_o be_v speak_v unadvised_o and_o rash_o by_o the_o prophet_n who_o think_v because_o what_o he_o have_v prophesy_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o his_o adversary_n deride_v and_o scorn_v he_o that_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n that_o god_n have_v deceive_v he_o second_o divine_v distinguish_v temptation_n into_o external_a and_o internal_a external_n be_v affliction_n and_o trouble_n call_v often_o so_o in_o scripture_n and_o these_o temptation_n be_v from_o god_n 2._o internal_a which_o do_v immediate_o incline_v to_o sin_n and_o with_o these_o god_n do_v not_o tempt_v now_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n speak_v of_o external_a temptation_n yet_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o internal_a one_o though_o some_o think_v he_o continue_v his_o discourse_n of_o external_o because_o these_o many_o time_n draw_v out_o heart_n to_o sin_n but_o this_o arise_v not_o from_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n can_v tempt_v to_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v be_v tempt_v by_o evil_a it_o be_v true_a man_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n many_o time_n and_o so_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la hominu_fw-la there_o be_v do_v what_o man_n can_v do_v even_o to_o make_v god_n deviate_v from_o his_o own_o holy_a nature_n and_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o god_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a purity_n and_o transcendent_a holiness_n that_o there_o can_v arise_v any_o motion_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o make_v he_o sin_n for_o so_o we_o expound_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n estius_n himself_o grant_v that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o a_o active_a signification_n can_v hardly_o be_v find_v though_o popish_a interpreter_n plead_v for_o the_o active_a sense_n but_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o this_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n the_o original_a word_n be_v use_v only_o here_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o strength_n then_o of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o god_n do_v not_o tempt_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v no_o inward_a temptation_n or_o motion_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o impetuous_a and_o forward_a in_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n because_o his_o nature_n be_v first_o carry_v out_o to_o all_o evil_a &_o so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v draw_v on_o another_o to_o sin_n but_o because_o he_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v draw_v aside_o with_o it_o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o justify_v god_n and_o remove_v all_o cause_n of_o evil_n from_o he_o in_o my_o text_n he_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o true_a internal_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v commit_v and_o therein_o do_v most_o excellent_o show_v the_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n whereby_o of_o a_o embryo_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o complete_v and_o perfect_v sin_n this_o text_n be_v much_o vex_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o popish_a author_n to_o establish_v their_o distinction_n of_o a_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n though_o they_o can_v find_v any_o true_a aid_n from_o the_o text._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o noble_a text_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o original_a sin_n the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v inordinate_o carry_v out_o to_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o doctrine_n this_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o note_n of_o propriety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o lust_n this_o expression_n be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v not_o lay_v all_o upon_o the_o devil_n or_o other_o man_n for_o this_o be_v ordinary_o bring_v by_o man_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o it_o be_v true_a i_o be_v in_o such_o a_o fault_n i_o have_v sin_v but_o the_o devil_n move_v i_o or_o such_o wicked_a companion_n they_o entice_v i_o or_o i_o do_v it_o because_o man_n compel_v i_o and_o terrify_v i_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o turn_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o lust_n within_o not_o man_n without_o that_o have_v make_v thou_o thus_o to_o sin_n and_o this_o show_v that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a original_a sin_n by_o way_n of_o a_o lust_n within_o he_o 3._o this_o be_v further_a amplify_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o subject_a wherein_o this_o lust_n be_v seat_v every_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v free_v from_o this_o incentive_a to_o evil_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o lust_n do_v tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v away_o that_o be_v as_o some_o from_o god_n from_o heavenly_a object_n because_o in_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o else_o as_o other_o drawn_n aside_o form_v the_o consideration_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n for_o we_o sin_v continual_o as_o eve_n do_v at_o first_o the_o devil_n persuade_v she_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o then_o when_o this_o fear_n be_v remove_v she_o present_o fall_v into_o the_o transgression_n and_o thus_o before_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o any_o sin_n they_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o those_o serious_a thought_n this_o will_v offend_v god_n this_o will_v damn_v i_o the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o metaphor_n either_o from_o bird_n or_o fish_n which_o have_v bait_n to_o allure_v they_o and_o thereby_o be_v destroy_v thus_o lust_n appear_v with_o a_o bait_n but_o the_o hook_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o original_a sin_n be_v illustrate_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o sin_n à _fw-fr
primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la come_v to_o be_v accomplish_v so_o that_o as_o in_o other_o place_n we_o read_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n the_o generation_n of_o adam_n of_o the_o israelite_n so_o here_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o sin_n describe_v now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n the_o apostle_n do_v proceed_v metaphorical_o compare_v original_a sin_n to_o a_o woman_n like_o that_o whore_n in_o the_o proverb_n allure_a and_o entice_a man_n to_o sin_n or_o as_o adam_n be_v at_o first_o tempt_v to_o sin_n by_o eve_n so_o still_o we_o be_v draw_v aside_o to_o sin_n by_o this_o original_a corruption_n which_o be_v like_o a_o eve_n or_o like_o a_o daeliah_n and_o a_o joseph_n mistress_n importunate_o solicit_v of_o we_o to_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o as_o with_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v pleasure_n in_o conception_n but_o pang_n and_o sorrow_n in_o bring_v forth_o so_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n while_o we_o do_v at_o first_o entertain_v it_o there_o be_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o afterward_o it_o leave_v a_o terrible_a sting_n in_o a_o man_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o comfort_n day_n and_o night_n we_o may_v therefore_o observe_v the_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v consummate_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o mother_n or_o root_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v call_v lust_n which_o must_v not_o only_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o carnal_a sensual_a appetite_n of_o a_o man_n but_o principal_o to_o the_o rational_a part_n for_o there_o original_a sin_n have_v its_o chief_a dominion_n that_o be_v the_o metropolis_n as_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v show_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o motion_n to_o sin_n and_o titillation_n or_o delectation_n about_o it_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n entice_v take_v from_o the_o bird_n who_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o bait_n the_o meat_n it_o lee_v but_o observe_v not_o the_o snare_n thus_o in_o man_n there_o be_v sudden_a motion_n and_o delight_n arise_v in_o the_o soul_n towards_o sinful_a object_n which_o do_v antecede_v all_o deliberation_n and_o consultation_n there_o be_v please_a motion_n towards_o sin_n and_o secret_a titillation_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o will_n do_v give_v its_o perfect_a and_o full_a consent_n i_o say_v perfect_a consent_n for_o it_o may_v be_v in_o all_o the_o tickle_a motion_n to_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o sudden_a there_o may_v be_v some_o imperfect_a consent_n the_o three_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o complete_n of_o sin_n be_v express_v vers_fw-la 15_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v apply_v to_o woman_n conceive_v luke_n 1._o 24._o luke_n 1._o 31._o and_o by_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o consent_n and_o embracement_n which_o the_o soul_n give_v to_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o joseph_n though_o his_o mistress_n do_v so_o violent_o solicit_v he_o yet_o he_o not_o consent_v flee_v away_o from_o she_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o with_o the_o godly_a that_o though_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o immediate_a motion_n thereof_o may_v tempt_v may_v delight_v and_o secret_o please_v yet_o grace_n be_v strong_a may_v refuse_v to_o consent_v and_o then_o these_o babylon_n brat_n be_v immediate_o kill_v before_o they_o grow_v up_o thus_o many_o sin_n to_o the_o godly_a prove_v abortive_a original_a sin_n have_v a_o miscarry_v womb_n for_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o resist_v those_o temptation_n and_o so_o sin_n be_v kill_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o have_v any_o life_n not_o but_o that_o these_o motion_n to_o sin_n though_o not_o consent_v unto_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n but_o be_v withstand_v by_o grace_n they_o be_v not_o impute_v and_o thus_o far_o we_o admit_v that_o say_n of_o bernard_n non_fw-la nocet_fw-la sensus_fw-la ubi_fw-la deest_fw-la consensus_fw-la these_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o lust_n within_o we_o if_o resist_v and_o refuse_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o condemn_v we_o but_o in_o all_o natural_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n lust_n do_v conceive_v no_o soon_o do_v it_o entice_v but_o present_o there_o be_v consent_v give_v to_o it_o no_o soon_o do_v it_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n but_o present_o it_o be_v open_v to_o receive_v this_o lust_n in_o and_o now_o when_o this_o consent_n be_v give_v then_o as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o iniquity_n be_v full_o commit_v then_o a_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o adulterer_n before_o god_n as_o appear_v mat._n 5._o 28._o yet_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o four_o step_n and_o that_o be_v lust_n thus_o consent_v unto_o bring_v forth_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o continue_v in_o the_o metaphor_n by_o sin_n be_v mean_v actual_a sin_n express_v in_o word_n and_o action_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v first_o in_o the_o heart_n in_o motion_n in_o secret_a consent_n and_o embracement_n before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v express_v actual_o but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n till_o it_o be_v complete_v in_o action_n the_o papist_n greedy_o lie_v hold_v on_o this_o and_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n if_o not_o consent_v unto_o that_o the_o lust_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o we_o to_o our_o grief_n and_o trouble_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o sin_n but_o 1._o they_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o sin_n consent_v unto_o lust_v yield_v unto_o though_o in_o the_o heart_n only_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n that_o those_o be_v damnable_a though_o never_o actual_o commit_v whereas_o this_o text_n if_o they_o rigid_o urge_v it_o will_v prove_v as_o well_o that_o such_o lust_n be_v not_o sin_n beside_o though_o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v not_o here_o call_v such_o motion_n sin_n yet_o paul_n rom._n 7._o do_v very_o often_o give_v they_o that_o name_n and_o account_v himself_o miserable_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o captivity_n to_o they_o though_o he_o do_v utter_o disallow_v they_o therefore_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v sin_n here_o strict_o for_o only_o actual_a sin_n because_o this_o be_v only_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o though_o motion_n consent_v unto_o yea_o and_o unconsent_v unto_o be_v true_o and_o proper_a sin_n yet_o because_o these_o be_v in_o a_o tendency_n to_o actual_a sin_n actual_a sin_n be_v the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la as_o it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o full_o complete_v in_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o iniquity_n till_o actual_o commit_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o be_v call_v only_o sin_n not_o by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n to_o the_o motion_n within_o but_o by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n to_o show_v that_o then_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v actuate_v have_v go_v to_o its_o utmost_a last_o here_o be_v the_o last_o step_n and_o utmost_a end_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n thus_o finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o all_o the_o pleasure_n be_v turn_v into_o bitterness_n in_o death_n in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v forget_v as_o the_o whorish_a woman_n in_o her_o pang_n and_o trouble_n when_o she_o labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o can_v do_v then_o forget_v all_o her_o former_a wanton_a lust_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n will_v cry_v out_o then_o oh_o if_o they_o have_v remember_v into_o what_o doom_n the_o short_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n have_v bring_v they_o how_o that_o all_o their_o honey_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o bitter_a gall_n they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v way_n to_o these_o evil_a lust_n so_o that_o we_o may_v metaphorical_o apply_v that_o to_o such_o sinner_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o some_o because_o of_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o give_v suck_v that_o thus_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o those_o day_n and_o here_o again_o you_o may_v ask_v quest_n why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o sin_n thus_o finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n if_o sin_n be_v entertain_v in_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o go_v no_o further_o it_o be_v not_o mortal_a and_o damnable_a the_o papist_n therefore_o they_o will_v from_o hence_o also_o establish_v their_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n answ_n but_o this_o text_n will_v not_o help_v they_o for_o as_o be_v say_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o adultery_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n though_o not_o outward_o commit_v and_o if_o these_o motion_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n as_o we_o show_v then_o eternal_a death_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o they_o rom._n 6._o 23._o therefore_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o
deliberate_v and_o to_o consider_v about_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o they_o how_o much_o god_n be_v offend_v how_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a they_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o yet_o we_o suffer_v they_o to_o lodge_v there_o the_o great_a be_v our_o condemnation_n last_o the_o intention_n and_o end_n of_o such_o thought_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o always_o cogitatio_fw-la mali_fw-la be_v not_o mala_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o evil_n be_v not_o a_o evil_a thought_n when_o man_n think_v of_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o to_o detest_v it_o to_o reform_v it_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o mind_n then_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o delightful_a motion_n to_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a so_o if_o a_o minister_n preach_v against_o adultery_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n he_o can_v but_o think_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v yet_o because_o his_o intention_n in_o think_v of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v man_n abhor_v and_o leave_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a so_o that_o mere_a thought_n about_o sin_n be_v not_o always_o sin_n but_o when_o accompany_v with_o some_o affection_n and_o inclination_n thereunto_o only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o inform_v you_o that_o such_o be_v our_o deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n that_o many_o time_n we_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o some_o profit_n and_o emolument_fw-fr that_o may_v come_v by_o another_o man_n sin_n or_o some_o evil_n upon_o he_o when_o indeed_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o sin_n or_o evil_a itself_o if_o a_o man_n by_o tell_v a_o lie_n shall_v save_v thy_o estate_n or_o life_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o not_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o sin_n because_o thou_o have_v profit_n by_o it_o thus_o unnatural_a child_n may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o their_o parent_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o inherit_v their_o estate_n and_o yet_o please_v themselves_o that_o they_o not_o rejoice_v in_o their_o death_n but_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v thereby_o to_o they_o there_o be_v many_o practical_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v our_o heart_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o therein_o for_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o have_v any_o advantage_n by_o another_o man_n sin_n or_o evil_n and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o secret_a and_o tacit_n will_v thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o rule_n about_o delightful_a motion_n to_o sin_n we_o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o particular_a whereby_o we_o may_v sin_v against_o god_n by_o these_o motion_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a about_o they_o they_o trouble_v we_o not_o they_o grieve_v we_o not_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o regard_n the_o thought_n and_o motion_n of_o their_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v over_o their_o head_n it_o argue_v a_o unregenerate_a heart_n a_o heart_n not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n that_o do_v not_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v under_o they_o how_o great_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 7._o afflict_a by_o they_o this_o make_v he_o long_o for_o christ_n and_o heaven_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v annoy_v with_o they_o no_o more_o this_o negligence_n about_o they_o be_v that_o which_o make_v thou_o also_o careless_a to_o repress_v and_o conquer_v they_o they_o may_v lodge_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o never_o seek_v to_o expel_v they_o out_o thus_o thy_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o sluggard_n field_n full_a of_o briar_n and_o thorn_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v give_v you_o see_v eye_n and_o tender_a heart_n then_o you_o will_v find_v that_o even_o a_o hair_n have_v its_o shadow_n even_o the_o least_o motion_n to_o sin_n have_v its_o sting_n and_o bitterness_n with_o it_o and_o above_o all_o sinful_a motion_n look_v to_o those_o that_o arise_v in_o thou_o because_o good_a thing_n be_v urge_v and_o command_v to_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v the_o desperate_a incurable_a evil_n our_o soul_n that_o good_a thing_n stir_v up_o sinful_a lust_n within_o we_o not_o indeed_o proper_o and_o direct_o but_o occasional_o and_o by_o accident_n thus_o the_o apostle_n bewail_v the_o motion_n of_o lust_n within_o he_o from_o this_o account_n rom._n 7._o 8._o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n within_o he_o thus_o the_o good_a and_o spiritual_a law_n make_v he_o more_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a and_o what_o be_v more_o often_o then_o to_o have_v powerful_a preach_v godly_a and_o wholesome_a reproof_n stir_v up_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o man_n against_o they_o thus_o the_o more_o remedy_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o the_o more_o corrupt_a we_o grow_v we_o may_v be_v voluminous_a in_o this_o soul-searching_a point_n but_o we_o must_v conclude_v let_v the_o use_v be_v see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o tempt_v from_o his_o own_o lust_n within_o he_o we_o can_v lay_v the_o cause_n on_o the_o devil_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v a_o tempter_n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o what_o be_v within_o those_o ember_n within_o we_o will_v quick_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n say_v not_o this_o or_o that_o move_v i_o blame_v not_o this_o or_o that_o estate_n but_o thy_o corrupt_a lust_n within_o this_o be_v as_o luther_n say_v in_o genes_n chap._n 13._o to_o be_v like_o the_o fool_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n bow_v down_o and_o then_o complain_v his_o shadow_n be_v crooked_a it_o be_v not_o thy_o riches_n nor_o thy_o poverty_n not_o thy_o health_n or_o sickness_n no_o condition_n or_o temptation_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o true_a proper_a cause_n be_v this_o maternal_a lust_n which_o lie_v in_o our_o bosom_n how_o little_a be_v this_o truth_n attend_v unto_o with_o the_o pharisee_n we_o more_o regard_n to_o cleanse_v the_o outside_n than_o the_o inside_n mat._n 23._o 25._o the_o mistake_n herein_o bring_v those_o many_o rigid_a and_o ausiere_a disciplinary_a way_n in_o popery_n as_o if_o from_o the_o external_o we_o must_v cure_v the_o heart_n and_o not_o by_o cure_v the_o heart_n thereby_o cleanse_v the_o outward_n the_o franciscan_a will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v silver_n the_o carthusian_n will_v not_o eat_v a_o bit_n of_o flesh_n though_o their_o life_n depend_v upon_o it_o what_o folly_n be_v this_o meat_n and_o money_n be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v abuse_v they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o our_o corrupt_a lust_n within_o if_o a_o whorish_a woman_n wear_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n to_o allure_v other_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a though_o she_o abuse_v they_o to_o a_o ill_a end_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o mercy_n we_o enjoy_v be_v god_n good_a gift_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o actual_a abdication_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o lust_n within_o that_o will_v make_v we_o please_v god_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o corrupt_a interpretation_n gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o admonish_v they_o about_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o licentiousness_n but_o that_o they_o make_v love_v the_o rule_n thereof_o for_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o right_n of_o my_o christian_a liberty_n my_o conscience_n be_v to_o regard_v none_o but_o god_n yet_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o must_v be_v regulate_v by_o love_n and_o prudence_n according_a as_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o brother_n do_v require_v as_o a_o remedy_n therefore_o to_o refrain_v from_o all_o excess_n therein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o excellent_a precept_n with_o a_o emphatical_a introduction_n thereunto_o this_o i_o say_v then_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o main_a the_o all_o in_o all_o in_o these_o case_n then_o you_o have_v the_o antidote_n itself_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v all_o those_o importunate_a temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n to_o obtain_v the_o direction_n and_o illumination_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o inclination_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o it_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o then_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o
reason_n former_o produce_v and_o many_o other_o which_o may_v be_v name_v there_o be_v two_o famous_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v most_o signal_o and_o eminent_o declare_v such_o a_o combat_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n the_o first_o be_v this_o of_o my_o text_n which_o have_v sufficient_o be_v explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o corrupt_a interpretation_n and_o true_o the_o light_n of_o this_o text_n shine_v so_o clear_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o this_o speak_v of_o the_o fight_n which_o regenerate_a person_n find_v in_o themselves_o between_o those_o two_o contrary_a principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n which_o be_v within_o they_o the_o second_o place_n which_o do_v so_o firm_o establish_v such_o a_o conflict_n in_o those_o who_o by_o grace_n be_v make_v new_a creature_n be_v rom._n 7._o from_o v_o 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o we_o have_v a_o most_o palpable_a delineation_n of_o this_o duel_n that_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o that_o place_n be_v not_o so_o free_o consent_v unto_o as_o this_o text_n i_o be_o upon_o now_o because_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o because_o it_o be_v of_o such_o affinity_n with_o my_o text_n i_o shall_v enlarge_v myself_o for_o i_o will_v not_o call_v it_o a_o digression_n in_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v how_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n and_o he_o only_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v there_o speak_v and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o distinct_a open_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n will_v afford_v we_o many_o necessary_a thing_n both_o for_o instruction_n consolation_n and_o admonition_n and_o all_o immediate_o adhere_v to_o this_o point_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o this_o i_o intend_v to_o dispatch_v in_o several_a particular_n which_o will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o branch_n grow_v from_o the_o flock_n of_o that_o proposition_n i_o have_v already_o name_v and_o first_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o discourse_n which_o paul_n there_o use_v concern_v the_o combat_n within_o himself_o be_v by_o some_o interpret_v as_o if_o paul_n though_o he_o name_v himself_o yet_o do_v not_o mean_v himself_o while_o regenerate_v but_o while_o unregenerate_v so_o that_o say_v they_o paul_n do_v therein_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n this_o they_o conceive_v must_v necessary_o be_v so_o because_o such_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n the_o flesh_n be_v always_o say_v to_o have_v the_o better_a whereas_o regenerate_a person_n they_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o only_o when_o they_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o distinguish_v of_o such_o 1._o one_o who_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a wallow_v in_o his_o sin_n in_o a_o most_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a manner_n who_o conscience_n be_v whole_o dead_a within_o they_o and_o such_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o sin_n with_o all_o impetuousness_n have_v no_o check_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v but_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v in_o a_o legal_a state_n under_o the_o powerful_a conviction_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o amyraldus_n express_v it_o man_n who_o beside_o the_o mere_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n have_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o convince_a power_n of_o it_o so_o set_v home_o that_o now_o their_o enlighten_v mind_n do_v great_o incline_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o sanctify_v their_o affection_n be_v not_o mortify_v therefore_o these_o lust_n do_v hurry_v they_o away_o against_o those_o legal_a conviction_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o or_o as_o arminius_n express_v it_o in_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n not_o in_o a_o much_o different_a way_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o who_o be_v in_o some_o preparatory_a way_n to_o conversion_n by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v so_o far_o wrought_v upon_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a because_o of_o his_o sin_n he_o cry_v out_o of_o they_o mourn_v because_o of_o they_o have_v many_o wish_n and_o desire_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v leave_v these_o lust_n i_o do_v not_o like_a or_o consent_v to_o such_o evil_a thing_n that_o i_o do_v thus_o this_o person_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o servile_a fear_n which_o be_v initial_a to_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n although_o it_o be_v not_o regeneration_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o good_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o direct_a case_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o paul_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o some_o late_a writer_n have_v expound_v it_o of_o a_o man_n under_o such_o legal_a conviction_n and_o although_o the_o pelagian_n boast_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o such_o a_o person_n yet_o austin_n oppose_v they_o therein_o instance_v in_o some_o who_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o a_o person_n regenerate_v it_o be_v true_a austin_n himself_o while_o young_a do_v expound_v it_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n i_o understand_v it_o say_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n or_o rather_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v elder_a and_o more_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o other_o writer_n than_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o person_n regenerate_v so_o that_o they_o caluminate_v austin_n who_o make_v he_o fly_v to_o this_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o disputation_n with_o pelagian_n take_v this_o sense_n though_o former_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o as_o be_v more_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o present_a interest_n for_o he_o attribute_v his_o change_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o other_o scripture_n as_o also_o to_o the_o light_n he_o have_v from_o the_o tractate_v of_o other_o learned_a man_n especial_o those_o place_n compel_v and_o force_v he_o as_o he_o say_v viz_o now_o i_o no_o long_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n within_o i_o and_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o that_o delight_v do_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o love_n of_o righteousness_n vide_fw-la august_n lib._n 1._o retract_v c_o 23._o etc._n etc._n 26._o &_o l._n 3._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la c._n 26._o &_o lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la cap._n 11._o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o legal_a state_n in_o which_o some_o man_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v miserable_o divide_v between_o their_o enlighten_v conscience_n and_o their_o corrupt_a lust_n so_o that_o they_o do_v the_o they_o will_v not_o do_v yea_o the_o godly_a themselves_o though_o they_o have_v a_o superior_a and_o more_o subline_n combat_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v a_o unregenerate_a part_n within_o they_o therefore_o they_o sometime_o have_v even_o this_o conflict_n between_o their_o conscience_n and_o some_o importune_v corruption_n but_o this_o be_v not_o remarkable_a in_o they_o comparative_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v zealous_o contend_v that_o that_o discourse_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o a_o regenerate_a person_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o will_v be_v to_o plunge_v the_o godly_a in_o a_o deep_a gulf_n of_o discouragement_n and_o to_o attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o unregenerate_a person_n which_o those_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v can_v go_v beyond_o and_o this_o way_n austin_n and_o other_o of_o old_a do_v willing_o go_v yea_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n estius_n contzen_n pererius_n sasbâ—lt_n etc._n etc._n tolet_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a dissenter_n the_o lutheran_n also_o general_o and_o the_o calvinist_n yea_o most_o protestant_a writer_n even_o musculus_fw-la who_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o interpretation_n do_v so_o much_o allege_v in_o this_o point_n and_o labour_n to_o decline_v all_o suspicion_n by_o his_o name_n yet_o do_v clear_o and_o full_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o man_n true_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v but_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o initial_o of_o grace_n although_o in_o the_o low_a form_n yet_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v arminius_n and_o amyraldus_n have_v indeed_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n set_v themselves_o against_o this_o
exposition_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v those_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o person_n against_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o although_o they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n as_o regenerate_v yet_o as_o move_v and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n for_o regeneration_n now_o will_v it_o not_o be_v derogatory_n to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o conflict_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v overcome_v in_o every_o conflict_n that_o at_o no_o time_n he_o can_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o conflict_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o legal_a estate_n inferior_a to_o aristotle_n incontinent_a person_n who_o have_v only_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o natural_a reason_n to_o help_v he_o for_o he_o compare_v lib._n 7._o ethic._n cap._n 9_o intemperance_n to_o the_o disease_n of_o a_o dropsy_n or_o consumption_n because_o incurable_a but_o incontinency_n to_o the_o falling-sickness_n because_o curable_a and_o then_o because_o the_o former_a be_v continual_a the_o late_a sometime_o only_o if_o then_o in_o very_a heathen_n who_o conflict_n be_v only_o between_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o their_o lust_n conscience_n do_v sometime_o prevail_v their_o lust_n do_v not_o always_o overcome_v shall_v we_o think_v less_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o be_v in_o this_o legal_a conflict_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v retard_v and_o make_v he_o to_o come_v short_a but_o then_o in_o particular_a combat_n there_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o always_o prevail_v only_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o dominion_n of_o grace_n because_o hereby_o he_o will_v inform_v the_o jew_n how_o much_o they_o be_v to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v under_o this_o burden_n and_o thereupon_o to_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o do_v keep_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o find_v out_o a_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n do_v take_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o cure_v they_o of_o these_o two_o evil_n by_o show_v what_o deep_a root_n original_a sin_n have_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o how_o opposite_a and_o fight_v it_o be_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o we_o insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v have_v our_o full_a comfort_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_o ¶_o 2._o reason_n for_o this_o exposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n live_v free_a from_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n because_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o still_o abide_v in_o he_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n to_o this_o text_n we_o have_v join_v paul_n discourse_n rom._n 7._o which_o you_o hear_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o than_o a_o regenerate_a person_n but_o because_o such_o a_o exposition_n as_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o regeneration_n may_v be_v abuse_v you_o hear_v with_o what_o limitation_n that_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v though_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o austin_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n whereas_o he_o have_v interpret_v it_o otherwise_o former_o non_fw-la ego_fw-la primus_fw-la aut_fw-la solus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la lib._n 11._o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o or_o only_a man_n that_o do_v interpret_v it_o so_o yea_o he_o confess_v he_o understand_v it_o of_o unregenerate_v person_n once_o himself_o and_o his_o great_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o think_v paul_n can_v not_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n but_o afterward_o say_v he_o melioribus_fw-la &_o intelligentioribus_fw-la cessi_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la ipsi_fw-la veritati_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o example_n of_o this_o excellent_a man_n may_v much_o convince_v but_o that_o prejudice_n do_v blind_a man_n eye_n let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n be_v cogent_a for_o this_o exposition_n first_o this_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n speak_v of_o himself_o use_v the_o preterperfect_a tense_n speakth_v of_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v only_o at_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n there_o he_o change_v the_o tense_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n which_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o be_v once_o before_o regenerate_v and_o what_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o himself_o though_o sanctify_v this_o change_n of_o the_o time_n argue_v a_o change_n also_o in_o the_o person_n for_o so_o his_o discourse_n run_v from_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o the_o fourteen_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n and_o sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o and_o sin_n deceive_v i_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o expression_n be_v concern_v what_o be_v do_v in_o he_o then_o at_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n with_o the_o rest_n follow_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n i_o be_o carnal_a i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o allow_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o alter_n of_o the_o time_n may_v incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o apostle_n do_v compare_v his_o former_a estate_n of_o unregeneracy_n with_o the_o present_a of_o sanctification_n that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o assume_v the_o person_n of_o another_o man_n he_o suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o himself_o which_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o rom._n 3._o 7._o for_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v more_o through_o my_o life_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o yet_o be_o i_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n here_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o personate_v a_o wicked_a object_n or_o and_o caviller_n so_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o not_o charity_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o gal._n 2._o 18._o if_o what_o i_o have_v destroy_v i_o build_v the_o same_o again_o i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o expression_n and_o paul_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o they_o be_v speak_v hypothetical_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v a_o absolute_a speech_n of_o himself_o have_v the_o apostle_n use_v such_o conditional_a expression_n here_o then_o there_o have_v be_v some_o colour_n if_o i_o do_v the_o evil_n i_o will_v not_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a i_o will_v if_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o we_o may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o or_o no._n or_o have_v the_o apostle_n as_o absolute_o and_o peremptory_o speak_v in_o those_o place_n as_o he_o do_v here_o we_o shall_v have_v wonder_v at_o it_o shall_v he_o after_o a_o large_a discourse_n to_o that_o purpose_n have_v conclude_v so_o then_o i_o myself_o destroy_v what_o i_o have_v build_v it_o will_v have_v great_o amaze_v we_o as_o for_o that_o place_n insist_v upon_o by_o so_o many_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v to_o myself_o and_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o paul_n by_o a_o figure_n to_o assume_v another_o habit_n as_o it_o be_v than_o his_o own_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v he_o do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n never_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o we_o will_v not_o take_v this_o as_o speak_v of_o himself_o why_o do_v the_o dissentient_o take_v the_o second_o verse_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o own_o person_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n beside_o this_o very_a place_n make_v against_o they_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o assume_v a_o person_n he_o plain_o discover_v he_o do_v so_o you_o see_v he_o do_v express_o say_v that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v by_o a_o figure_n but_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n give_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n by_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v any_o such_o transfiguration_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v continue_v in_o such_o a_o long_a discourse_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n
whereby_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o god_n law_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o inward_a man_n do_v always_o signify_v the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o new-creature_n for_o although_o some_o understand_v that_o place_n so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v but_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o yet_o happy_o the_o context_n may_v enforce_v it_o another_o way_n yet_o here_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o regenerate_v because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o sense_n a_o jew_n be_v call_v one_o inward_o because_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o soul_n five_o the_o sad_a complaint_n he_o make_v concern_v his_o thraldom_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n if_o we_o take_v body_n for_o the_o material_a body_n which_o be_v mortal_a and_o so_o sinful_a or_o else_o for_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o godly_a it_o come_v much_o to_o one_o point_n it_o argue_v that_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o feel_v this_o weight_n this_o burden_n upon_o he_o be_v in_o sad_a agony_n of_o soul_n judge_v himself_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a in_o this_o respect_n and_o thereupon_o do_v earnest_o groan_v for_o a_o total_a redemption_n he_o belong_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o no_o long_o will_v evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o where_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o good_a and_o as_o perfect_o as_o he_o will_v it_o be_v true_a a_o godly_a man_n can_v absolute_o be_v call_v a_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n but_o respective_o quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o comparative_o to_o that_o perfect_a holiness_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o so_o we_o may_v just_o account_v ourselves_o miserable_a not_o so_o much_o from_o external_a evil_n as_o from_o the_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o that_o do_v press_v we_o down_o and_o thereby_o make_v our_o life_n more_o disconsolate_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o austin_n call_v this_o gemitum_fw-la saactorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o holy_a person_n fight_v against_o concupiscence_n within_o they_o six_o the_o affectionate_a rejoice_v and_o assure_a confidence_n that_o he_o have_v about_o the_o full_a deliverance_n of_o he_o from_o this_o bondage_n express_v in_o those_o word_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n do_v great_o establish_v this_o exposition_n also_o of_o a_o regenerate_a eat_v person_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v variety_n about_o read_v of_o this_o passage_n however_o this_o plain_o come_v from_o a_o heart_n affect_v with_o assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o give_v he_o a_o full_a redemption_n though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o lie_v in_o sad_a conflict_n and_o agony_n this_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o conviction_n that_o some_o of_o the_o dissentient_o will_v make_v paul_n here_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o if_o he_o do_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o that_o freedom_n which_o the_o person_n speak_v before_o have_v not_o obtain_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n to_o see_v such_o a_o sudden_a change_n in_o paul_n from_o groan_v under_o misery_n present_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o thanks_o and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o we_o may_v often_o observe_v such_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n in_o david_n psalm_n that_o we_o will_v hardly_o think_v the_o same_o psalm_n make_v by_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o verse_n speak_v dejection_n and_o disconsolateness_n the_o next_o it_o may_v be_v strong_a confidence_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n last_o the_o conclusion_n which_o paul_n make_v from_o this_o excellent_a experimental_a discourse_n be_v full_o to_o our_o purpose_n so_o then_o i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o none_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v yea_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o choice_a expression_n of_o our_o grace_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a he_o add_v he_o serve_v also_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a none_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n christ_n and_o sin_n but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n there_o though_o in_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a manner_n we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o serve_v god_n yet_o the_o flesh_n retard_v and_o so_o snatch_v to_o it_o some_o service_n you_o hear_v contrary_n may_v be_v together_o while_o they_o be_v in_o fight_n neither_o be_v our_o redemption_n from_o sin_n full_a and_o total_a it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v successive_o and_o by_o degree_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_v and_o grace_v exalt_v beside_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a this_o be_v use_v when_o paul_n express_v himself_o in_o some_o remarkable_a manner_n i_o the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o man_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 1._o now_o i_o paul_n myself_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12._o 13._o except_o it_o be_v because_o i_o myself_o be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o you_o rom._n 9_o 3._o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v such_o as_o be_v not_o refractory_a ¶_o 3._o objection_n answer_v i_o shall_v now_o consider_v what_o be_v object_v against_o this_o interpretation_n and_o shall_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o general_a objection_n such_o as_o that_o that_o who_o be_v christ_n and_o regenerate_v have_v high_a thing_n attribute_v to_o they_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n they_o have_v mortify_v old_a man_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n grace_n it_o will_v encourage_v man_n in_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o general_a i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o pitch_v upon_o two_o objection_n which_o the_o adversary_n insist_v upon_o the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v once_o without_o the_o law_n which_o say_v they_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o gentile_a in_o paul_n be_v language_n therefore_o he_o assume_v some_o other_o person_n than_o his_o own_o for_o paul_n always_o live_v under_o the_o law_n austin_n indeed_o expound_v it_o thus_o i_o do_v live_v once_o without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n before_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n this_o be_v too_o harsh_a therefore_o it_o be_v better_a answer_v the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o law_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o description_n of_o a_o gentile_a but_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o that_o be_v he_o as_o all_o the_o pharisee_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o forbid_v only_o external_a sin_n and_o paul_n live_v unblamable_o as_o to_o that_o respect_n think_v to_o have_v life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v in_o power_n to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o do_v prohibit_v not_o only_o outward_a sin_n but_o inward_a lusting_n of_o heart_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o find_v himself_o a_o great_a sinner_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o then_o he_o find_v the_o law_n to_o be_v death_n to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o live_v without_o the_o law_n because_o he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o full_a and_o exact_a obligation_n thereof_o the_o second_o thing_n much_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v by_o the_o scripture_n a_o certain_a property_n of_o a_o wickedman_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n thou_o have_v sell_v thyself_o to_o do_v wicked_o 1_o kin._n 21._o 10._o yea_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 2_o kin._n 17._o 13._o they_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o first_o calvin_n do_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n while_o unregenerate_a and_o therefore_o begin_v his_o exposition_n at_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o a_o sanctify_a person_n yet_o that_o can_v well_o be_v because_o there_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o alter_v the_o tense_n there_o he_o say_v i_o be_o carnal_a i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v use_v the_o
be_v usual_o object_v against_o this_o truth_n and_o first_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o might_n from_o hence_o they_o argue_v if_o these_o two_o command_n can_v be_v perfect_o fullfil_v why_o be_v they_o require_v of_o we_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v no_o man_n live_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o perfection_n and_o exactness_n of_o this_o law_n who_o can_v say_v he_o love_v god_n as_o much_o as_o the_o command_n require_v that_o he_o never_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o never_o find_v any_o sinful_a motion_n any_o irregular_a work_n of_o heart_n though_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o they_o suppose_v that_o be_v always_o true_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v yet_o such_o motion_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o very_a have_v of_o they_o make_v we_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o these_o command_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o rule_n must_v always_o be_v perfect_a not_o want_v or_o fail_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o command_n do_v represent_v the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o complete_a righteousness_n as_o statue_n that_o be_v erect_v up_o in_o high_a and_o eminent_a place_n be_v common_o of_o great_a length_n than_o the_o ordinary_a stature_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o righteousness_n command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o subject_n that_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o its_o proper_a capacity_n the_o law_n than_o be_v perfect_a but_o we_o be_v imperfect_a true_a obedience_n and_o imperfect_a must_v not_o be_v confound_v as_o castellio_n most_o ignorant_o do_v and_o therefore_o abandon_v that_o opinion_n de_n justificat_fw-la pag._n 46._o which_o make_v imperfection_n a_o sin_n but_o he_o calumniate_v the_o orthodox_n when_o he_o say_v we_o hold_v nothing_o a_o virtue_n but_o what_o be_v chief_a ibid._n pag._n 43._o neither_o do_v we_o call_v that_o imperfection_n which_o may_v have_v a_o great_a degree_n adam_n be_v not_o imperfect_a because_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o holiness_n as_o the_o angle_n have_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v that_o one_o saint_n shall_v have_v more_o grace_n than_o another_o yet_o every_o one_o perfect_v in_o their_o measure_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o he_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o holiness_n as_o the_o chief_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v sinful_o imperfect_a there_o be_v a_o negative_a imperfection_n and_o a_o privative_a this_o late_a be_v when_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o partake_v of_o what_o degree_n it_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o then_o it_o be_v always_o a_o sin_n the_o star_n have_v not_o as_o much_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n but_o this_o be_v no_o privative_a imperfection_n because_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n now_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o chief_a love_n that_o we_o can_v by_o grace_n put_v forth_o not_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n which_o be_v possible_a but_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o any_o defect_n herein_o be_v a_o sin_n we_o admit_v that_o all_o grace_n be_v not_o alike_o no_o more_o than_o all_o sin_n one_o may_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a attainer_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o command_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o be_v damnable_a deserve_a wrath_n of_o god_n second_o when_o we_o say_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n because_o the_o flesh_n do_v still_o abide_v in_o we_o we_o mean_v not_o as_o if_o this_o be_v so_o because_o god_n can_v not_o subdue_v it_o or_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o potent_a than_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o righteousness_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v so_o that_o castellio_n exclamation_n in_o this_o case_n be_v ridiculous_a here_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o make_v christ_n a_o semi-saviour_n for_o we_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v make_v we_o absolute_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o be_v immediate_o purge_v from_o all_o evil_a so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v make_v we_o thus_o complete_a but_o he_o will_v not_o neither_o do_v this_o tend_v to_o his_o dishonour_n no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o die_v that_o we_o be_v â—â—ck_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o corruptible_a body_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n die_v that_o we_o may_v have_v glorious_a body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o this_o corruption_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v immediate_o see_v then_o christ_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a and_o happy_a in_o time_n though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o cavil_v herein_o but_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o do_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o season_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n when_o he_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n he_o do_v perfect_o cure_v they_o but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v do_v so_o in_o soul-disease_n as_o castellio_n urge_v no_o certain_o but_o rather_o as_o christ_n though_o he_o heal_v some_o perfect_o of_o their_o disease_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o mortality_n from_o they_o so_o though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v strength_n to_o overcome_v gross_a sin_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o make_v impeccable_a as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o there_o remain_v the_o fuel_n of_o sin_n still_o within_o we_o not_o but_o that_o god_n can_v remove_v it_o as_o he_o can_v have_v enable_v the_o israelite_n to_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o canaanite_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o god_n can_v have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n at_o once_o but_o he_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v in_o our_o sanctification_n so_o that_o herein_o we_o be_v daily_o teach_v to_o be_v humble_a in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o depend_v alone_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o all_o sin_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o confirm_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o pride_n as_o there_o be_v not_o in_o those_o who_o be_v make_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n but_o be_v be_v we_o make_v perfect_a and_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n yet_o abide_v still_o in_o a_o mutable_a condition_n we_o shall_v quick_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o own_o excellency_n so_o that_o perfection_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n will_v not_o be_v so_o advantageous_a unto_o we_o unless_o to_o perfection_n god_n shall_v also_o add_v confirmation_n and_o this_o will_v be_v to_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o objection_n ¶_o 6._o i_o shall_v only_o name_v a_o second_o objection_n make_v in_o the_o general_a against_o the_o relic_n of_o original_a corruption_n in_o a_o man_n though_o regenerate_v and_o thereby_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o renovation_n because_o this_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n in_o divinity_n which_o be_v much_o dispute_v viz._n de_fw-fr perfectione_n justitia_fw-la of_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n the_o objection_n which_o be_v plausible_o and_o specious_o urge_v against_o this_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v pernicious_a to_o godliness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o plead_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o man_n to_o content_v themselves_o in_o their_o formal_a and_o sluggish_a way_n because_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_a thus_o it_o be_v think_v we_o bring_v up_o a_o ill_a report_n about_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o those_o spy_n do_v about_o canaan_n we_o discourage_v people_n make_v their_o heart_n faint_a because_o of_o great_a giant_n that_o we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o way_n in_o this_o manner_n julian_n the_o pelagian_a old_a of_o calumniate_v austin_n that_o he_o do_v in_o naturae_fw-la invidiam_fw-la malae_fw-la conversationis_fw-la sordes_fw-la refundere_fw-la that_o he_o do_v peccantibus_fw-la metum_fw-la demere_fw-la quorum_fw-la obscenitatum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la injuriis_fw-la he_o do_v consolari_fw-la because_o he_o make_v paul_n to_o speak_v those_o word_n the_o evil_n that_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v of_o his_o
to_o say_v so_o but_o austin_n answer_v it_o be_v therefore_o call_v two_o will_n or_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o will_n and_o will_v because_o it_o do_v will_n sickly_a and_o faint_o it_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o and_o total_o carry_v out_o to_o god_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o this_o halt_n like_o that_o of_o jacob_n thigh_n will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o the_o grave_n thus_o we_o be_v as_o weak_a man_n that_o be_v partly_o well_o and_o partly_o sick_a as_o the_o twilight_n when_o it_o be_v partly_o light_a and_o partly_o darkness_n or_o as_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n not_o that_o in_o such_o a_o mixture_n we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o part_n be_v water_n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v mere_a wine_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n one_o part_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a the_o other_o mere_o carnal_a but_o the_o corruption_n in_o a_o man_n do_v adhere_v to_o every_o part_n that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o principle_n be_v mix_v so_o be_v the_o action_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o hasten_v to_o the_o last_o proposition_n which_o be_v ¶_o 10._o of_o the_o regenerate_v freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o abolish_n part_n of_o it_o that_o though_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o a_o regenerate_a person_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o dominion_n there_o it_o be_v in_o part_n abolish_v for_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o inbred_a defilement_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o gild_n 2._o the_o dominion_n and_o both_o these_o be_v remove_v in_o a_o regenerate_a person_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o sense_n or_o presence_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o by_o death_n 4._o some_o add_v the_o root_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o say_v be_v not_o destroy_v till_o the_o body_n be_v consume_v to_o ash_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o sin_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o ultimate_a and_o final_a death_n otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dispensatory_a death_n as_o it_o be_v to_o lazarus_n and_o some_o other_o as_o that_o do_v not_o put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o bodily_a misery_n when_o they_o live_v again_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o to_o sinfulness_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o even_o lazarus_n and_o such_o like_a person_n raise_v upon_o a_o special_a economy_n be_v regenerate_v but_o in_o part_n and_o this_o conflict_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o need_v to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o though_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o original_a sin_n have_v not_o the_o power_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o once_o have_v all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o suppression_n of_o it_o only_o or_o abolish_n part_n of_o it_o and_o if_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o part_n diminish_v how_o can_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v propagate_v to_o the_o child_n or_o why_o may_v not_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o be_v consume_v in_o this_o life_n it_o may_v be_v this_o question_n may_v be_v more_o subtle_a than_o profitable_a scotus_n as_o pererius_n allege_v he_o in_o rom._n cap._n 7._o think_v that_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v only_a grace_n be_v every_o day_n augment_v and_o so_o that_o can_v weigh_v we_o down_o as_o it_o do_v before_o as_o say_v he_o if_o a_o eagle_n shall_v have_v any_o weight_n upon_o she_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o wing_n be_v increase_v then_o though_o the_o weight_n be_v not_o diminish_v yet_o because_o her_o strength_n be_v increase_v it_o will_v not_o hinder_v she_o in_o fly_v but_o to_o answer_v this_o question_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o in_o regeneration_n original_a sin_n be_v more_o than_o suppress_v there_o be_v a_o qualitative_a change_n and_o so_o a_o diminish_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n by_o light_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o will_n by_o holiness_n so_o that_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o grace_n do_v necessary_o argue_v the_o decrease_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n use_v those_o term_n of_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v only_o when_o we_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v diminish_v you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o have_v quantative_a part_n as_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o degree_n but_o potestative_a that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a so_o vehement_a as_o it_o be_v once_o yet_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o weaken_a a_o regenerate_a person_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n fall_v and_o be_v not_o a_o father_n as_o he_o be_v godly_a but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n now_o though_o it_o do_v thus_o tenacious_o adhere_v unto_o we_o yet_o death_n will_v give_v it_o a_o final_a and_o full_a blow_n not_o death_n mere_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n so_o that_o castellio_n do_v absurd_o endeavour_v to_o perplex_v this_o doctrine_n with_o curious_a interrogatory_n but_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o its_o great_a efficacy_n at_o that_o time_n yea_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o overcome_v by_o a_o disease_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o act_v faith_n in_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o utter_a subdue_a of_o sin_n in_o he_o yet_o his_o faith_n former_o put_v forth_o on_o christ_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n will_v effectual_o conquer_v all_o this_o be_v so_o how_o ought_v the_o godly_a glad_o to_o submit_v to_o death_n the_o terrible_a vizour_n of_o it_o be_v now_o take_v away_o no_o vain_a thought_n no_o worldly_a or_o distemper_a affection_n shall_v ever_o molest_v thou_o more_o it_o be_v not_o death_n to_o thou_o but_o to_o thy_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o death_n to_o thy_o grace_n and_o comfort_n but_o to_o thy_o corruption_n miseria_fw-la non_fw-la home_n moritur_fw-la say_v the_o martyr_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v it_o be_v misery_n not_o man_n that_o die_v chap._n iu._n of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o another_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o be_v former_o declare_v from_o the_o 49_o verse_n be_v to_o establish_v that_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o because_o of_o the_o incredibility_n of_o it_o to_o mere_a humane_a reason_n be_v much_o deride_v by_o the_o heatheus_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 17._o 18._o a_o trifle_a babbler_n hence_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o receive_v this_o truth_n synesius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n though_o as_o yet_o not_o persuade_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o afterward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v yea_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o philosopher_n when_o make_v christian_n receive_v this_o as_o the_o last_o article_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n because_o so_o contrary_a to_o those_o philosophical_a principle_n they_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o the_o sadducee_n also_o deny_v this_o main_a article_n but_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o corrupt_a ground_n futable_a to_o their_o lust_n for_o be_v though_o not_o so_o numerous_a nor_o so_o applaud_v for_o piety_n by_o the_o people_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o rich_a and_o most_o wealthy_a they_o embrace_v that_o opinion_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n as_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o their_o carnal_a heart_n and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o delight_n and_o security_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o this_o present_a world_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o most_o industrious_o and_o powerful_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n which_o if_o not_o true_a all_o our_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a the_o principal_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n be_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o rise_n as_o our_o head_n it_o necessary_o follow_v his_o member_n shall_v also_o rise_v to_o such_o glory_n and_o immortality_n so_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v necessary_o infer_v out_v which_o make_v the_o primitive_a christian_n so_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o in_o their_o ordianry_n salutation_n whenmeeting_n with_o one_o another_o they_o do_v use_v to_o
say_v christus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la christ_n be_v rise_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v vers_fw-la 20._o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n do_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a harvest_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v gather_v so_o do_v christ_n rise_v all_o his_o member_n by_o his_o resurrection_n assure_v they_o of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o they_o arise_v upon_o another_o account_n but_o only_a of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v his_o member_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o mediation_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o dispute_n whether_o even_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o rise_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o his_o resurrection_n baldwine_n for_o determine_v the_o negative_a in_o locum_fw-la be_v traduce_v by_o another_o lutheran_n for_o popery_n and_o calvinism_n as_o introduce_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o particularity_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o certain_o the_o wicked_a man_n resurrection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o any_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o not_o merit_v by_o christ_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o by_o any_o relation_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n that_o every_o sinner_n unrepent_v shall_v die_v both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o which_o late_a can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v unless_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n again_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n now_o our_o apostle_n to_o prove_v christ_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n draw_v a_o argument_n from_o a_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o he_o make_v they_o two_o original_n and_o fountain_n but_o of_o contrary_a effect_n the_o one_o of_o death_n the_o other_o of_o life_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a not_o that_o all_o man_n universal_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o universal_a particle_n must_v be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n in_o hand_n all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a by_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v so_o limit_v christ_n the_o first-fruit_n and_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o as_o all_o adam_n posterity_n die_v because_o of_o he_o so_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n seed_n shall_v live_v by_o he_o for_o the_o expression_n in_o adam_n and_o in_o christ_n do_v denote_v a_o causality_n in_o they_o the_o one_o of_o death_n the_o other_o of_o life_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o only_o make_v a_o bare_a similitude_n and_o comparison_n show_v that_o as_o by_o adam_n we_o die_v so_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o power_n and_o causality_n that_o be_v in_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o roman_n make_v the_o like_a comparison_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n as_o calvin_n observe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o comparison_n chief_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a effect_n death_n as_o it_o bring_v condemnation_n and_o life_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o justification_n here_o and_o glorification_n hereafter_o this_o text_n be_v great_o agitate_a in_o the_o controversy_n between_o puccius_n and_o socinus_n vide_fw-la disput_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la ante_fw-la lapsum_fw-la the_o former_a hold_n true_o though_o he_o superad_v many_o gross_a error_n that_o adam_n be_v not_o make_v mortal_a and_o that_o death_n come_v in_o only_o by_o sin_n only_o he_o go_v absurd_o beyond_o his_o bound_n when_o he_o hold_v the_o beast_n be_v also_o make_v immortal_a the_o late_a on_o the_o contrary_n he_o hold_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a that_o death_n in_o natural_a that_o though_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v under_o a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a phrase_n he_o use_v yet_o death_n itself_o be_v natural_a he_o grant_v that_o immature_n and_o violent_a death_n come_v by_o sin_n but_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a dissolution_n of_o a_o person_n so_o it_o be_v from_o his_o primitive_a creation_n and_o constitution_n therefore_o be_v will_v have_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o text_n i_o be_o upon_o and_o paul_n discourse_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o roman_n viz._n that_o there_o indeed_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o die_v but_o here_o he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n consider_v adam_n as_o he_o be_v by_o creation_n and_o that_o be_v mortal_a from_o the_o beginning_n we_o also_o be_v mortal_a from_o he_o but_o who_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o these_o passage_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o body_n hereafter_o to_o what_o it_o be_v now_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o body_n as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o adam_n fall_n our_o body_n be_v make_v corruptible_a and_o vile_a body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v then_o understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o speak_v of_o adam_n sin_v though_o sin_n be_v not_o here_o name_v so_o that_o the_o five_o of_o the_o roman_n will_v excellent_o illustrate_v this_o place_n and_o that_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o adam_n sin_v by_o his_o sin_n death_n enter_v upon_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o death_n be_v not_o natural_a neither_o do_v it_o arise_v from_o our_o first_o constitution_n but_o it_o come_v in_o whole_o by_o sin_n sect_n ii_o death_n a_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n explain_v in_o divers_a proposition_n have_v then_o heretofore_o speak_v of_o some_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o more_o may_v be_v name_v such_o as_o a_o necessity_n to_o sin_n a_o impotency_n to_o all_o good_a senslesness_n and_o stupidity_n therein_o the_o aldom_n to_o satan_n but_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o by_o as_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o the_o common-place_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n freewill_n and_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n the_o former_a effect_n do_v so_o slow_a from_o original_a sin_n as_o that_o also_o they_o be_v sinful_a property_n in_o a_o man_n but_o these_o be_v mere_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v sick_a that_o we_o die_v but_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n from_o the_o word_n than_o we_o observe_v this_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n that_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o mankind_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v original_o from_o adam_n it_o be_v true_a the_o socinian_n will_v say_v we_o put_v more_o in_o the_o doctrine_n then_o be_v in_o the_o text_n but_o you_o hear_v the_o comparison_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o roman_n compare_v with_o this_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v death_n to_o be_v because_o of_o adam_n sin_n not_o only_o as_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o because_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v inherent_o sinful_a this_o truth_n be_v of_o a_o very_a vast_a compass_n but_o i_o shall_v consine_n myself_o within_o as_o narrow_a bound_n as_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v follow_v my_o usual_a method_n to_o explicate_v this_o in_o several_a proposition_n ¶_o 1._o first_o this_o controversy_n about_o man_n mortality_n be_v very_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v of_o old_a sollicious_o dispute_v the_o pelagian_n as_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n so_o consonant_o to_o that_o falsehood_n they_o affirm_v that_o death_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o do_v arise_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o natural_a constitution_n which_o assertion_n be_v condemn_v by_o some_o council_n and_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n as_o injurious_a to_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o man_n for_o this_o experience_n that_o infant_n new_o bear_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o misery_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v a_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n which_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v in_o nor_o yet_o possible_o pull_v out_o sometime_o with_o the_o stock_n they_o will_v deny_v death_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a sometime_o they_o will_v say_v child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v death_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v most_o constant_o adhere_v
unto_o be_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o will_v have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v death_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o they_o say_v from_o a_o man_n corporal_a constitution_n the_o papist_n especial_o the_o schoolman_n of_o old_a and_o the_o jesuit_n of_o late_a to_o who_o jansenius_n do_v vehement_o oppose_v in_o this_o point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a expression_n be_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v indeed_o by_o nature_n mortal_a but_o by_o grace_n and_o superadded_a favour_n he_o be_v immortal_a so_o that_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a in_o his_o creation_n only_o the_o difference_n be_v whether_o as_o original_a righteousness_n so_o immortality_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a to_o adam_n we_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a they_o say_v it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o yet_o bellarmine_n de_n gratiâ_fw-la primi_fw-la hom._n lib._n cap._n 5._o in_o his_o explication_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o point_n come_v very_o near_o we_o or_o at_o least_o speak_v contradiction_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v if_o natural_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v put_v into_o man_n from_o his_o nativity_n if_o natural_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v to_o adam_n posterity_n if_o natural_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a to_o perfect_a and_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o his_o end_n than_o they_o say_v original_a righteousness_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n immortality_n will_v have_v be_v natural_a to_o adam_n posterity_n but_o if_o we_o take_v natural_a for_o that_o which_o do_v internal_o constitute_v nature_n or_o necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o say_v immortality_n be_v supernatural_a even_o as_o original_a righteousness_n but_o the_o protestant_n when_o they_o call_v original_a righteousness_n natural_a they_o do_v not_o mean_v effectiuè_fw-fr as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o it_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o subjectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v original_a righteousness_n and_o immortality_n be_v not_o supernatural_a to_o adam_n as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o we_o be_v we_o be_v corrupt_v but_o connatural_a or_o a_o due_a perfection_n to_o man_n suppose_v god_n create_v he_o for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o to_o enjoy_v himself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v due_a not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o to_o god_n order_n and_o decree_n concern_v man_n thus_o as_o in_o bird_n suppose_v god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o fly_v it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v wing_n though_o they_o come_v from_o a_o natural_a principle_n so_o in_o man_n suppose_v god_n make_v he_o for_o communion_n with_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o holiness_n though_o flow_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o concreated_a by_o god_n with_o man_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o come_v only_o from_o he_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a a_o due_a perfection_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v create_v immediate_o by_o god_n it_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o any_o natural_a cause_n yet_o suppose_v god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o rational_a creature_n than_o this_o become_v a_o due_a perfection_n to_o he_o adam_n then_o be_v immortal_a by_o nature_n in_o a_o well-explained_n sense_n as_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n by_o nature_n but_o however_o it_o be_v protestant_n and_o many_o papist_n agree_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a only_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n how_n now_o the_o socinian_n differ_v from_o all_o for_o he_o dogmatize_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a that_o death_n be_v natural_a and_o deny_v any_o original_a righteousness_n or_o immortality_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o adam_n any_o way_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o he_o say_v that_o though_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a yet_o god_n may_v have_v preserve_v he_o from_o actual_a death_n by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o only_o that_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a that_o he_o deny_v so_o that_o what_o the_o papist_n dream_v about_o their_o imaginary_a pure_a natural_n say_v god_n may_v have_v create_v man_n so_o socinian_n affirm_v defacto_fw-la it_o be_v so_o the_o late_a writer_n dr._n t._n be_v also_o positive_a for_o adam_n mortality_n by_o nature_n that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a by_o nature_n say_v he_o be_v infinite_o certain_a and_o prove_v by_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n further_n explicat_fw-la pag._n 453._o instance_v in_o those_o argument_n the_o socinian_o use_v to_o bring_v all_o which_o assertion_n do_v direct_o and_o evident_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ¶_o 2._o how_o many_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o which_o of_o they_o man_n be_v so_o second_o when_o we_o say_v god_n make_v adam_n immortal_a and_o that_o upon_o his_o transgression_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v subject_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o death_n we_o must_v right_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o for_o 1._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a absolute_o and_o essential_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n within_o nor_o can_v be_v destroy_v by_o any_o cause_n without_o thus_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o god_n be_v say_v only_o to_o have_v immortality_n this_o be_v that_o comfortable_a attribute_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o under_o all_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o though_o father_n die_v though_o mother_n die_v yet_o god_n do_v not_o as_o one_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n say_v when_o word_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a desine_fw-la say_v he_o blasphemias_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la enim_fw-la meus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la est_fw-la cease_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n for_o my_o father_n be_v immortal_a 2._o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a which_o be_v so_o by_o some_o singular_a dispensation_n of_o god_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o justice_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o damn_a body_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o saint_n their_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n they_o be_v raise_v to_o incorruptibility_n and_o glory_n and_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o damn_a person_n though_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n yet_o by_o god_n justice_n they_o be_v preserve_v immortal_a so_o that_o the_o fire_n can_v consume_v they_o to_o ash_n neither_o shall_v length_n of_o time_n ever_o destroy_v they_o for_o if_o god_n can_v make_v the_o israelite_n clothes_n and_o shoe_n to_o last_v so_o many_o year_n without_o be_v consume_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o do_v a_o great_a matter_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v so_o constitute_v that_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o matter_n it_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o dissolution_n from_o within_o and_o thus_o the_o angel_n be_v immortal_a they_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n within_o yet_o they_o be_v annihilable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v god_n withdraw_v his_o preservation_n of_o they_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o from_o within_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o dissolution_n the_o devil_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n though_o many_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o god_n church_n have_v die_v yet_o the_o devil_n be_v immortal_a have_v stir_v up_o new_a one_o which_o make_v a_o good_a man_n say_v to_o one_o who_o do_v great_o rejoice_v at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n at_o diabolus_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la but_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o die_v last_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a conditional_o suppose_v such_o and_o such_o condition_n he_o perform_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o we_o say_v god_n make_v adam_n immortal_a for_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o power_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o a_o power_n to_o die_v he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o stand_v and_o to_o a_o power_n to_o be_v free_v from_o death_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v adam_n have_v such_o a_o immortality_n as_o the_o glorify_a body_n have_v that_o can_v die_v but_o conditional_o only_a as_o he_o have_v in_o he_o power_n to_o sin_n so_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o happiness_n and_o immortality_n which_o fall_v out_o also_o to_o our_o utter_a undo_n autin_n expression_n of_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la and_o non_fw-la
posse_fw-la mori_fw-la be_v know_v by_o all_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o conditional_a immortality_n we_o speak_v of_o ¶_o 3._o propos_fw-fr 3._o although_o we_o say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n immortal_a yet_o we_o grant_v that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compound_v of_o contrary_a element_n it_o have_v therefore_o a_o remote_a power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v mortal_a in_o a_o remote_a sense_n only_a god_n make_v he_o in_o such_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o for_o so_o glorious_a a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o proxim_n and_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o death_n god_n indeed_o give_v adam_n his_o name_n whereas_o adam_n impose_v a_o name_n upon_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o not_o himself_o and_o that_o from_o the_o original_n he_o be_v make_v of_o to_o teach_v he_o humility_n even_o in_o that_o excellent_a estate_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o death_n when_o adam_n have_v transgress_v god_n law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o die_v upon_o it_o yet_o than_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o mortal_a state_n have_v the_o prepare_a cause_n of_o death_n within_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n than_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a state_n now_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a one_o i_o say_v state_n because_o even_o now_o though_o adam_n have_v bring_v sin_n and_o death_n upon_o we_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a but_o then_o there_o be_v immortality_n in_o respect_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o state_n he_o be_v create_v in_o do_v require_v it_o so_o that_o although_o death_n be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n yet_o indeed_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a unto_o we_o now_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v fall_v the_o beast_n can_v they_o speak_v will_v say_v man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o yea_o worse_o for_o he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o sinful_a soul_n and_o a_o mortal_a body_n ¶_o 4._o distinction_n about_o mortality_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a the_o four_o proposition_n be_v that_o from_o the_o former_a premise_n it_o may_v be_v deduct_v that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v absolute_o to_o the_o question_n when_o demand_v how_o adam_n be_v create_v we_o must_v return_v immortal_a some_o indeed_o because_o man_n mortalilty_a and_o immortality_n depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o will_n as_o he_o do_v will_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n so_o they_o have_v say_v he_o be_v neither_o make_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a but_o capable_a of_o either_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v consonant_o to_o that_o excellency_n of_o state_n which_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o for_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v righteous_a not_o indifferent_a as_o the_o socinian_o say_v neither_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o capacious_a of_o either_o qualification_n so_o he_o be_v also_o make_v immortal_a not_o in_o a_o neutral_a or_o middle_a state_n between_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a so_o that_o he_o have_v inchoate_n immortality_n upon_o his_o creation_n but_o not_o consummate_v or_o confirm_v without_o respect_n to_o perseverance_n in_o his_o obedience_n for_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o future_a state_n of_o glory_n again_o adam_n may_v be_v call_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o orginal_n of_o his_o body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o a_o remote_a power_n so_o god_n do_v so_o adorn_v he_o with_o excellent_a qualification_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o remote_a power_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o proxime_fw-la and_o immediate_a disposition_n much_o less_o into_o a_o actual_a death_n for_o a_o thinâ—_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o thus_o indeed_o adam_n body_n in_o a_o remote_a sense_n be_v corruptible_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n thus_o philosopher_n say_v sublunary_a thing_n be_v corruptible_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o divers_a form_n whereas_o they_o call_v the_o heaven_n incorruptible_a because_o the_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o actuate_v by_o one_o form_n and_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o another_o and_o thus_o adam_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a for_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o have_v a_o inclination_n or_o appetite_n to_o the_o body_n if_o man_n have_v be_v make_v mortal_a at_o first_o the_o natural_a appetite_n will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n have_v be_v frustrate_v it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a season_n only_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o perpetual_o ever_o afterward_o separate_v from_o it_o sure_o as_o a_o artificer_n do_v not_o use_v to_o put_v a_o precious_a diamond_n or_o pearl_n into_o a_o leaden_a ring_n so_o neither_o will_v god_n at_o first_o join_v such_o a_o corruptible_a body_n to_o so_o glorious_a and_o a_o immortal_a soul_n 3._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o efficiency_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a adam_n be_v not_o make_v mortal_a for_o he_o may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v have_v procure_v immortality_n to_o himself_o that_o threaten_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2_o 17._o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o have_v he_o not_o transgress_v god_n command_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v die_v 4._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o end_n thus_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n whatsoever_o puccius_n think_v be_v mortal_a because_o their_o end_n be_v for_o man_n to_o serve_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a position_n to_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v make_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n form_n and_o end_n altogether_o mortal_a whereas_o adam_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o immortality_n ¶_o 5._o prop._n 5._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v only_o reveal_v in_o god_n word_n all_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n they_o search_v no_o further_a than_o into_o the_o proxim_n &_o immediate_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a they_o look_v no_o further_o and_o know_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o christian_n come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a cause_n of_o death_n so_o that_o have_v not_o they_o be_v those_o intermedious_a and_o proxime_fw-la cause_n of_o death_n have_v never_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v only_o by_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o thereby_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o let_v death_n into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v joh._n 8._o 44._o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o relate_v to_o cain_n as_o to_o adam_n transgression_n yet_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 5._o do_v not_o attribute_v death_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o one_o man_n disobedience_n because_o adam_n will_n be_v not_o force_v by_o satan_n he_o have_v power_n to_o have_v resist_v his_o temptation_n only_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o tempt_a cause_n the_o second_o and_o most_o proper_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v adam_n disobedience_n so_o that_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n not_o a_o natural_a consequent_a of_o man_n constitution_n the_o history_n of_o adam_n as_o relate_v by_o moses_n do_v evident_o confirm_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o death_n till_o he_o transgress_v god_n law_n and_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v also_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o when_o he_o rebel_v against_o god_n he_o present_o feel_v a_o internal_a rebellion_n by_o lust_n within_o and_o a_o external_a disobedience_n of_o all_o creature_n who_o he_o do_v rule_v over_o before_o by_o a_o pacifical_a dominion_n so_o also_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v deprive_v himself_o
of_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v also_o be_v divest_v of_o his_o natural_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o of_o that_o which_o all_o the_o natural_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o rome_n 5._o 12._o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v observe_v to_o have_v its_o peculiar_a emphasis_n pertransiit_fw-la sicut_fw-la lues_fw-la even_o as_o the_o rot_n do_v destroy_v a_o whole_a flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o 14_o verse_n the_o apostle_n use_v another_o emphatical_a expression_n death_n reign_v and_o that_o upon_o those_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n see_v then_o by_o adam_n transgression_n death_n come_v thus_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o mankind_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o justice_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d inflict_v where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o every_o child_n become_v inherent_o sinful_a because_o internal_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a three_o the_o three_o and_o last_o cause_n be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n just_o inflict_v this_o punishment_n of_o death_n upon_o we_o death_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o sin_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o decree_a and_o punish_v cause_n and_o this_o death_n be_v from_o god_n as_o a_o evil_n just_o inflict_v upon_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n god_n inflict_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o we_o but_o sin_n deserve_v it_o not_o that_o death_n can_v proper_o be_v cause_v by_o god_n for_o that_o be_v a_o privation_n but_o by_o remove_v life_n god_n in_o take_v away_o life_n be_v thereby_o say_v to_o cause_n death_n even_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o hemispere_n than_o darkness_n do_v necessary_o follow_v these_o than_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o oh_o how_o little_a be_v they_o attend_v untoâ—_n man_n attribute_v death_n to_o many_o other_o cause_n beside_o this_o ¶_o 6._o prop._n 6._o when_o we_o say_v that_o death_n come_v by_o original_a sin_n in_o that_o we_o comprehend_v all_o disease_n pain_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o inchoate_n death_n yea_o all_o labour_n and_o weariness_n for_o so_o god_n threaten_v adam_n gen._n 2_o 17._o curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v in_o this_o sentence_n there_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o humble_v we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thistle_n in_o thy_o corn_n not_o a_o weed_n in_o thy_o garden_n but_o it_o may_v put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o original_a sin_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o pain_n or_o ache_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o this_o may_v witness_v it_o to_o thou_o so_o that_o austin_n say_v true_o we_o do_v circumferre_v testimonium_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o daily_o full_a evidence_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o such_o evil_n and_o calamity_n as_o do_v necessary_o follow_v our_o specifical_a nature_n accompany_v we_o as_o man_n they_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o original_a sin_n which_o consideration_n viz._n of_o mankind_n be_v universal_o plunge_v into_o misery_n and_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n thereof_o make_v the_o platonist_n and_o some_o heretic_n conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v sin_v former_o and_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n be_v therefore_o adjudge_v to_o these_o mortal_a and_o wretched_a body_n though_o death_n be_v only_o mention_v because_o that_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o all_o other_o misery_n tend_v thereunto_o yet_o they_o be_v necessary_o include_v some_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o god_n do_v not_o threaten_v hell_n rather_o than_o death_n but_o no_o doubt_n eternal_a death_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o commination_n for_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n only_a death_n be_v mention_v as_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o sense_n man_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o that_o then_o with_o hell_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n the_o scripture_n then_o mention_v death_n only_o how_o absurd_a and_o preposterous_a be_v the_o socinian_o who_o in_o that_o threaten_a will_v comprehend_v any_o thing_n but_o death_n death_n they_o say_v come_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o matter_n we_o be_v constitute_v of_o but_o sickness_n labour_n and_o such_o misery_n as_o also_o eternal_a death_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o sin_n thus_o man_n deliver_v up_o to_o error_n be_v hurry_v from_o one_o dangeous_a precipice_n to_o another_o but_o let_v christian_n in_o all_o disease_n misery_n and_o death_n itself_o look_v high_o than_o the_o philosopher_n or_o the_o physician_n let_v they_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o original_a sin_n and_o thereupon_o humble_a themselves_o under_o god_n hand_n ¶_o 7._o the_o several_a ground_n assign_v by_o schoolman_n of_o adam_n immortality_n reject_v and_o some_o cause_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o orthodox_n propos_fw-fr 7._o although_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o except_o socinian_o and_o their_o adherent_n that_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a at_o least_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o creator_n yet_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o the_o popish_a writer_n upon_o what_o to_o fasten_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o immortality_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o therein_o they_o disagree_v some_o place_n it_o in_o a_o certain_a vigour_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o body_n from_o death_n molina_n like_v not_o this_o de_n opere_fw-la sex_n dierum_fw-la disput_n 28._o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a by_o a_o habitual_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o it_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o corporeal_a quality_n extend_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n because_o say_v he_o this_o immortality_n be_v not_o a_o transient_a thing_n but_o a_o endure_a gift_n suitable_a to_o that_o state_n and_o god_n be_v use_v to_o give_v permanent_a gift_n not_o immediate_o but_o by_o some_o inherent_a principle_n even_o as_o the_o glorify_a body_n be_v make_v immortal_a by_o some_o intrinsical_a quality_n accommodate_v to_o that_o state_n yea_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a also_o though_o they_o be_v immortal_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o impassable_a because_o they_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o suarez_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la hominis_fw-la creatione_fw-la cap._n 14._o do_v upon_o good_a ground_n reject_v any_o such_o suppose_a corporeal_a quality_n as_o be_v without_o any_o foundation_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o introduce_v a_o miraculous_a way_n without_o necessity_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o adam_n have_v such_o a_o intrinsical_a quality_n in_o his_o body_n that_o fire_n will_v not_o burn_v he_o that_o if_o he_o go_v upon_o the_o water_n his_o body_n will_v not_o sink_v other_o they_o attribute_v his_o immortality_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v say_v they_o both_o alimentum_fw-la &_o medicamentum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v both_o nourishment_n so_o it_o preserve_v life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v medicinal_a so_o it_o do_v repair_v that_o partial_a abate_n of_o natural_a strength_n in_o concoction_n which_o will_v otherwise_o in_o time_n have_v come_v upon_o man_n but_o this_o opinion_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o yet_o be_v great_o controvert_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o active_a physical_a power_n in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o continue_v a_o man_n life_n either_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o some_o think_v or_o for_o ever_o as_o other_o whether_o indeed_o once_o eat_v of_o it_o or_o constant_a eat_n be_v necessary_a as_o opportunity_n do_v require_v be_v also_o debate_v by_o curious_a author_n for_o some_o make_v it_o to_o be_v call_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n only_o symbolical_o as_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o adam_n shall_v have_v enjoy_v have_v he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n and_o true_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n in_o the_o tree_n yet_o when_o adam_n have_v sin_v it_o will_v no_o way_n have_v help_v he_o or_o preserve_v he_o from_o death_n because_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v produce_v that_o in_o he_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o may_v have_v have_v in_o adam_n obedience_n yet_o god_n will_v cast_v he_o out_o
from_o paradise_n lest_o he_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o tree_n for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n by_o his_o transgression_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o life_n and_o symbol_n of_o god_n favour_n furthermore_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v not_o itself_o immortal_a will_v that_o always_o have_v continue_v be_v not_o that_o subject_n to_o alteration_n as_o well_o as_o other_o tree_n how_o then_o can_v man_n immortality_n be_v attribute_v to_o that_o see_v then_o there_o be_v so_o much_o uncertainty_n among_o schoolman_n upon_o what_o to_o place_n adam_n immortality_n the_o orthodox_n do_v consonant_o to_o scripture_n put_v it_o upon_o these_o thing_n concur_v as_o cause_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o death_n the_o first_o be_v that_o excellent_a constitution_n and_o harmony_n of_o his_o body_n whereby_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o humour_n peccant_a or_o excessive_a so_o that_o from_o within_o there_o will_v not_o have_v spring_v any_o disease_n and_o although_o in_o adam_n eat_v and_o drink_v be_v nourish_v thereby_o there_o will_v necessary_o have_v be_v some_o alteration_n in_o he_o by_o deperdition_n and_o restauration_n which_o be_v in_o all_o nourishment_n yet_o that_o will_v have_v be_v in_o part_n only_o not_o so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o total_a change_n upon_o his_o body_n 2._o the_o second_o cause_n be_v that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o god_n make_v he_o in_o for_o see_v sin_n only_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o death_n while_o adam_n be_v thus_o holy_a and_o absolute_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n death_n have_v no_o way_n to_o enter_v in_o upon_o the_o body_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n preserve_v of_o he_o so_o that_o death_n can_v not_o come_v by_o any_o extrinsical_a cause_n upon_o he_o no_o doubt_n but_o adam_n body_n be_v vulnerable_a a_o sword_n if_o thrust_v into_o his_o heart_n will_v have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o such_o be_v the_o peculiar_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o that_o condition_n that_o no_o evil_a or_o hurtful_a thing_n can_v befall_v he_o last_o and_o above_o all_o god_n appointment_n and_o divine_a ordination_n be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o immortality_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v deut._n 8._o 3._o in_o the_o general_n that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o this_o be_v also_o true_a in_o adam_n and_o if_o we_o read_v of_o elias_n that_o he_o go_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o little_a bread_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v such_o immunity_n from_o death_n in_o adam_n whereas_o then_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n about_o death_n considerable_a the_o potentia_fw-la or_o power_n the_o actus_n or_o death_n itself_o and_o the_o necessity_n adam_n be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o unless_o by_o power_n we_o mean_v a_o remote_a power_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v this_o power_n of_o die_v than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n original_a righteousness_n a_o divine_a providence_n and_o god_n order_n and_o decree_v therein_o do_v sufficient_o preserve_v adam_n not_o only_o from_o actual_a death_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n or_o death_n as_o a_o punishment_n but_o also_o from_o any_o disposition_n or_o habitual_a principle_n within_o he_o of_o death_n and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o this_o state_n of_o immortality_n adam_n be_v create_v the_o poet_n by_o 〈◊〉_d obscure_a tradition_n have_v their_o figment_n of_o some_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o make_v man_n immortal_a as_o their_o nectar_n call_v so_o say_v some_o because_o when_o drink_v do_v make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d young_a again_o or_o as_o other_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o which_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o die_v there_o be_v also_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o sine_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mortalis_fw-la they_o have_v also_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luctus_fw-la because_o it_o do_v expel_v all_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a when_o we_o compare_v our_o mortal_a sinful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n we_o be_v in_o with_o this_o glorious_a estate_n of_o adam_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o see_v the_o sad_a change_n that_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o odious_a that_o first_o transgression_n be_v unto_o god_n that_o for_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o have_v make_v this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o valley_n of_o tear_n to_o be_v like_o a_o great_a hospital_n of_o disease_a and_o miserable_a man_n sect_n iii_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o through_o adam_n sin_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o so_o mortal_a ¶_o 1._o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n that_o through_o adam_n sin_v we_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o so_o mortal_a which_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a and_o that_o death_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o mankind_n till_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o argument_n be_v from_o that_o glorious_a condition_n adam_n be_v make_v in_o and_o also_o the_o excellent_a end_n he_o be_v create_v for_o all_o which_o will_v have_v be_v horrible_o obscure_v if_o death_n or_o mortality_n have_v then_o be_v present_a the_o fear_n and_o thought_n of_o death_n be_v a_o bitter_a herb_n in_o the_o sweet_a dish_n that_o be_v when_o of_o any_o comfort_n we_o have_v we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o young_a prophet_n to_o their_o master_n there_o be_v mors_fw-la in_o ella_fw-la death_n in_o the_o pot_n death_n in_o this_o or_o that_o mercy_n thou_o enjoy_v this_o do_v great_o abate_v our_o delight_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o lewis_z that_o forbid_v all_o those_o who_o attend_v he_o ever_o to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o death_n in_o his_o ear_n that_o profane_a man_n think_v such_o a_o speech_n will_v damp_n his_o delight_n see_v then_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n such_o a_o excellent_a and_o bless_a creature_n can_v we_o think_v he_o be_v make_v mortal_a and_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o he_o this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o who_o shall_v this_o paradise_n and_o all_o these_o goodly_a enjoyment_n be_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n design_v to_o aggravate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o honour_n god_n put_v upon_o he_o whereas_o the_o socinian_o direct_o oppose_v this_o purpose_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o will_v make_v man_n as_o miserable_a as_o may_v be_v hence_o they_o say_v he_o be_v create_v like_o a_o mere_a innocent_a that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o more_o knowledge_n than_o a_o infant_n that_o he_o have_v no_o original_a righteousness_n that_o he_o be_v make_v mortal_a yea_o socinus_n resp._n ad_fw-la puc_n cap_n 14_o pag._n 106._o cavil_v at_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o place_n genes_n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v own_v by_o all_o interpreter_n about_o the_o garden_n in_o eden_n which_o god_n place_v adam_n in_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o such_o place_n of_o pleasure_n or_o delight_v understand_v thereby_o but_o although_o the_o word_n may_v be_v retain_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n eden_n for_o so_o our_o english_a translator_n do_v yet_o because_o it_o come_v of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o delight_v gen._n 18._o 12._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o inteprete_v it_o of_o a_o place_n of_o delight_n yea_o that_o heaven_n be_v call_v paradise_n allusive_o thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_a impudence_n in_o socinus_n to_o say_v that_o place_n be_v not_o call_v eden_n when_o god_n plant_v it_o at_o first_o but_o in_o follow_v age_n it_o receive_v that_o appellation_n thus_o whereas_o the_o psalmist_n do_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n put_v upon_o man_n at_o the_o creation_n this_o heretic_n labour_v to_o debase_v and_o diminish_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v ¶_o 2._o and_o if_o adam_n have_v be_v make_v so_o righteous_a and_o glorious_a yet_o subject_a to_o death_n he_o will_v have_v be_v like_o that_o building_n paul_n suppose_v 1_o cor._n 3._o who_o foundation_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o the_o superstructure_n hay_n and_o stubble_n or_o like_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n which_o be_v partly_o of_o gold_n with_o other_o additament_n and_o partly_o of_o clay_n all_o
which_o will_v have_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n his_o maker_n neither_o can_v it_o so_o well_o be_v say_v by_o one_o man_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o by_o god_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o make_v man_n in_o such_o a_o mortal_a and_o frail_a estate_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o argument_n and_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o commination_n make_v by_o god_n to_o adam_n upon_o his_o disobedience_n compare_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n afterward_o which_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v any_o though_o never_o so_o refractory_a the_o threaten_n to_o adam_n we_o have_v record_v gen._n 2._o 17._o where_o god_n prohibit_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n confirm_v this_o law_n with_o a_o penalty_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v thereof_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v die_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o gemination_n be_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n as_o also_o the_o continuance_n or_o it_o so_o that_o socinus_n and_o other_o who_o will_v not_o understand_v corporal_a death_n in_o this_o place_n as_o be_v from_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o will_v have_v be_v have_v there_o not_o be_v this_o commination_n do_v join_v too_o much_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o business_n for_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o woman_n that_o this_o threaten_n be_v false_a and_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v death_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o her_o transgression_n but_o what_o need_v we_o any_o clear_a place_n than_o this_o divine_a commination_n do_v not_o this_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o transgress_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n have_v be_v immortal_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o death_n to_o come_v in_o at_o any_o other_o door_n but_o that_o of_o sin_n to_o threaten_v a_o mortal_a man_n with_o mortality_n have_v be_v absurd_a or_o to_o make_v his_o natral_a condition_n a_o punishment_n for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o punishment_n to_o be_v make_v a_o man_n if_o make_v mortal_a the_o socinian_o therefore_o to_o elude_v this_o will_v not_o understand_v by_o death_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o eternal_a death_n or_o as_o they_o say_v at_o other_o time_n a_o necessity_n of_o die_a but_o a_o necessary_a death_n and_o eternal_a death_n be_v absurd_o make_v parallel_n by_o they_o for_o beast_n be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o death_n yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o eternal_a death_n especial_o the_o godly_a they_o can_v but_o die_v yet_o they_o be_v absolute_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v death_n for_o corporal_a death_n not_o but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o sin_n here_o and_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n hereafter_o be_v to_o be_v include_v herein_o yet_o this_o temporal_a death_n be_v also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o penalty_n here_o threaten_v which_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o moses_n be_v relate_v in_o a_o historical_a manner_n what_o be_v do_v to_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n now_o in_o a_o historical_a narration_n we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v from_o the_o literal_a meaning_n unless_o evident_a necessity_n compel_v much_o less_o may_v we_o do_v so_o here_o when_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n be_v in_o be_v penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v our_o corporal_a death_n to_o adam_n for_o no_o doubt_n when_o paul_n write_v this_o text_n in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v he_o have_v this_o historical_a relation_n make_v by_o moses_n in_o his_o mind_n 2._o the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o mention_v chap._n 3._o 19_o corporal_a death_n be_v mean_v because_o adam_n be_v thus_o tell_v that_o dust_n he_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v 3._o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o temporal_a death_n because_o this_o alone_a and_o not_o eternal_a death_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o mankind_n for_o although_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v say_v some_o shall_v not_o die_v yet_o that_o sudden_a change_n make_v then_o upon_o they_o will_v be_v equivalent_a to_o death_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o threaten_v make_v to_o adam_n at_o first_o do_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o truth_n there_o be_v one_o doubt_v only_o to_o be_v answer_v if_o death_n be_v mean_v in_o that_o sentence_n how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o adam_n do_v not_o immediate_o die_v how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o to_o this_o some_o say_v that_o the_o restriction_n of_o time_n viz._n the_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o time_n of_o eat_v as_o if_o at_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v die_v but_o to_o death_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v thou_o shall_v die_v one_o day_n or_o other_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o daily_a fear_n of_o death_n but_o if_o this_o be_v dislike_v than_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o of_o a_o state_n of_o death_n that_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v thereof_o he_o become_v mortal_a for_o every_o day_n be_v a_o diminution_n of_o our_o life_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n because_o though_o he_o do_v linger_v it_o out_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o a_o tendency_n unto_o death_n now_o this_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o cogent_a if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n mention_v gen._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o where_o the_o ground_n be_v curse_v and_o man_n also_o adjudge_v to_o labour_n and_o wearness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n even_o till_o he_o return_v to_o the_o ground_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v but_o here_o the_o socinian_n think_v he_o have_v a_o evasion_n death_n say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o make_v a_o curse_n but_o only_o it_o be_v the_o term_n how_o long_o man_n curse_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o poena_fw-la but_o terminus_fw-la say_v he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v under_o this_o labour_n till_o he_o do_v return_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o sentence_n beforementioned_a it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v a_o curse_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v both_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o term_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o temporal_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n though_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a torment_n ¶_o 3._o the_o three_o argument_n for_o our_o mortality_n and_o also_o actual_a death_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v from_o those_o assertory_n place_n which_o do_v in_o express_a word_n say_v so_o not_o to_o mention_v my_o sext_n which_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o this_o truth_n already_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o other_o place_n affirm_v this_o and_o certain_o that_o passage_n of_o paul_n rom._n 5_o 12._o may_v present_o come_v into_o every_o man_n mind_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v true_a we_o tell_v you_o calvin_n make_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a death_n here_o as_o in_o my_o text_n of_o temporal_a death_n which_o the_o coherence_n also_o do_v confirm_v but_o though_o that_o be_v principal_o intend_v yet_o not_o total_o even_o temporal_a death_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n to_o eternal_a death_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o prevent_v we_o have_v then_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v death_n not_o to_o man_n creation_n at_o first_o but_o to_o his_o disobedience_n neither_o be_v this_o death_n upon_o man_n because_o of_o their_o actual_a sin_n but_o because_o of_o adam_n disobedience_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n yea_o in_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v diverse_o translate_v and_o much_o contention_n about_o it_o viz._n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v in_o who_o or_o causal_o for_o as_o much_o it_o be_v true_a the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o learned_a man_n observe_v be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n various_o sometime_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 5._o 5._o sometime_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 10._o 9_o sometime_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 3._o 16._o and_o otherwise_o but_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v observe_v it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mark_v
2._o 4._o &_o luke_n 2._o 25._o the_o scripture_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o quatentus_fw-la as_o rom._n 11._o 13._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n for_o why_o shall_v adam_n sin_n be_v bring_v in_o rather_o than_o other_o parent_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v consider_v in_o he_o under_o a_o common_a respect_n as_o one_o with_o he_o it_o be_v true_a erasmus_n say_v he_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o dative_n case_n but_o heb._n 9_o 17._o may_v confute_v he_o and_o among_o profane_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26._o 50._o be_v say_v by_o most_o man_n to_o signify_v in_o as_o much_o for_o as_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr observe_v the_o postpositive_a be_v for_o the_o demonstrative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o come_v for_o this_o as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n although_o if_o we_o shall_v render_v it_o causal_o as_o the_o adversary_n contend_v it_o will_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o truth_n we_o plead_v for_o see_v that_o the_o sin_n here_o charge_v upon_o all_o mankind_n be_v because_o of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v make_v any_o rational_a coherence_n in_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n it_o must_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v all_o sin_v in_o that_o one_o man_n for_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n and_o death_n enter_v upon_o all_o because_o all_o sin_v in_o themselves_o this_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o lay_v the_o death_n of_o mankind_n upon_o adam_n sin_n and_o upon_o all_o man_n actual_a sin_n likewise_o yea_o it_o be_v whole_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n who_o be_v compare_v adam_n and_o christ_n not_o simple_o as_o two_o original_n and_o beginning_n but_o as_o two_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o life_n indeed_o i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o any_o that_o will_v render_v the_o word_n causal_o and_o so_o make_v the_o verse_n a_o whole_a entire_a proposition_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o defective_a expression_n at_o all_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v all_o man_n sin_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a time_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o wild_a divinity_n impose_v upon_o this_o discourse_n of_o paul_n by_o the_o late_a writer_n vnum_fw-la necessary_a pag._n 365_o who_o will_v have_v death_n come_v upon_o mankind_n occasional_o only_o by_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o but_o till_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o after_o moses_n to_o come_v upon_o a_o new_a account_n by_o the_o law_n promulge_v through_o his_o ministry_n the_o mention_v of_o this_o be_v confutation_n enough_o for_o here_o in_o this_o text_n the_o apostle_n do_v make_v all_o mankind_n to_o die_v because_o of_o adam_n and_o why_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text._n another_o text_n witness_v this_o truth_n be_v rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n here_o death_n be_v not_o take_v only_o for_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o socinian_o say_v because_o the_o opposite_a unto_o it_o be_v make_v eternal_a life_n but_o for_o both_o kind_n of_o death_n eternal_a and_o temporal_a temporal_a death_n be_v the_o inlet_n of_o eternal_a and_o so_o contrary_a to_o eternal_a life_n neither_o be_v that_o cavil_n of_o their_o worth_n any_o thing_n who_o will_v make_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o subject_a and_o not_o the_o predicate_v because_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v to_o it_o but_o that_o be_v no_o sure_a rule_n sometime_o the_o article_n be_v put_v to_o the_o predicate_v for_o some_o emphasis_n sake_n and_o not_o the_o subject_a as_o i_o cor._n 9_o 1._o be_v not_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o not_o that_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a singular_a work_n of_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v then_o what_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n deserve_v even_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n it_o come_v not_o from_o man_n primitive_a constitution_n but_o adam_n transgression_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deserve_v many_o thousand_o death_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o original_a sin_n deserve_v death_n every_o actual_a sin_n deserve_v death_n yea_o and_o hell_n also_o oh_o how_o miserable_a be_v man_n who_o thus_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v damn_v over_o and_o over_o again_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o manifold_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o this_o death_n the_o word_n proper_o signify_v that_o meat_n which_o be_v allow_v soldier_n for_o their_o service_n in_o war_n we_o see_v then_o how_o fearful_a we_o all_o be_v to_o be_v of_o sin_n what_o wage_n will_v thou_o have_v for_o every_o pleasant_a every_o profitable_a sin_n even_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a the_o last_o text_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v that_o which_o austin_n so_o much_o urge_v in_o this_o point_n rom._n 8._o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o mortal_a body_n now_o he_o say_v its_o dead_a because_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o it_o be_v sin_n then_o that_o make_v the_o body_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n that_o deserve_v the_o whole_a harmony_n and_o good_a temperament_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o thereby_o follow_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o though_o sin_n deserve_v death_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v thereby_o some_o ataxy_n or_o disorder_n make_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n otherwise_o death_n will_v not_o follow_v so_o that_o though_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n yet_o several_a disease_n the_o effect_n of_o sin_n do_v actual_o cause_v death_n not_o that_o sin_n make_v a_o substantial_a change_n in_o a_o man_n but_o a_o accidental_a only_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n constant_o attribute_v death_n yea_o and_o our_o mortality_n and_o corruptibility_n to_o sin_n only_o and_o not_o to_o our_o natural_a constitution_n therefore_o those_o be_v strange_a position_n we_o meet_v with_o vnum_fw-la necessary_a cap._n 6._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 371_o 372._o that_o death_n come_v in_o not_o by_o any_o new_a sentence_n or_o change_v of_o nature_n for_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a and_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a by_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o to_o die_v be_v a_o punishment_n to_o some_o to_o other_o not_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o all_o that_o sin_v before_o moses_n and_o since_o upon_o the_o first_o it_o fall_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o god_n anger_n upon_o adam_n upon_o the_o late_a it_o fall_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o that_o anger_n which_o be_v threaten_v in_o moses_n law_n but_o to_o those_o who_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o as_o infant_n and_o idiot_n it_o be_v mere_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o no_o more_o a_o punishment_n then_o to_o be_v a_o child_n be_v but_o see_v he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o his_o incomparable_a grotius_n let_v he_o consider_v how_o these_o position_n agree_v with_o he_o who_o do_v against_o socinus_n industrious_o and_o solid_o prove_v defence_n fid_fw-we de_fw-fr satisfac_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o death_n have_v always_o some_o respect_n of_o a_o punishment_n instance_v in_o the_o text_n i_o have_v mention_v use_v such_o word_n quidclarius_n quis_fw-la vel_fw-la verba_fw-la legens_fw-la non_fw-la videat_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la and_o corinthian_n the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n and_o a_o ad_fw-la anussim_fw-la respondereisti_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la yea_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o christian_n that_o death_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n it_o be_v viz._n whether_o with_o violence_n or_o without_o violence_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n add_v that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v deserve_o condemn_v beside_o other_o thing_n this_o opinion_n of_o pelagian_n that_o they_o hold_v mortem_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la insidiis_fw-la fluxisse_fw-la peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la exegisse_fw-la eam_fw-la legem_fw-la
demonstrate_v how_o it_o stand_v between_o adam_n and_o as_o the_o first_o be_v psal_n 106._o 32_o 33._o they_o anger_v he_o also_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n so_o that_o it_o go_v ill_o with_o moses_n for_o their_o sake_n because_o they_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n here_o be_v say_v he_o plain_o a_o traouction_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o nation_n to_o moses_n their_o relative_a for_o their_o sake_n he_o be_v punish_v but_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o moses_n himself_o have_v sin_v but_o sure_o we_o may_v here_o say_v behold_v a_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d too_o much_o honour_n to_o it_o to_o confute_v it_o yet_o something_o must_v be_v say_v lest_o word_n prevail_v and_o similitude_n when_o reason_n can_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o large_a explication_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n if_o we_o consult_v with_o bellarmize_n and_o genebrard_n this_o place_n will_v no_o way_n serve_v his_o turn_n for_o bellarmine_n inlocum_fw-la will_v have_v the_o 33._o verse_n not_o to_o contain_v any_o sin_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n but_o refer_v that_o to_o god_n decree_n or_o purpose_v pronounce_v by_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o nation_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o they_o do_v not_o do_v affirm_v the_o hebrew_n word_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o unadvised_a speak_n or_o as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o some_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o text_n that_o god_n punish_v moses_n for_o their_o sake_n but_o as_o our_o translator_n it_o go_v ill_a with_o moses_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o this_o translation_n genebrard_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n add_v that_o some_o expound_v it_o not_o of_o any_o punishment_n god_n inflict_v upon_o moses_n but_o of_o that_o vexation_n trouble_n and_o grief_n which_o he_o have_v because_o of_o their_o murmur_n and_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o it_o this_o be_v so_o then_o here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o room_n for_o his_o opinion_n as_o to_o set_v the_o sole_a of_o its_o foot_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o moses_n be_v occasional_o punish_v by_o the_o israelite_n rebellion_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o some_o man_n sin_n to_o punish_v other_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o say_n especial_o when_o relate_v to_o one_o another_o that_o in_o every_o punishment_n they_o undergo_v there_o be_v a_o ounce_n of_o that_o calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v as_o if_o god_n do_v from_o that_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o punish_v the_o israelite_n for_o their_o other_o transgression_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o parallel_n to_o our_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o here_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o make_v moses_n sin_n for_o which_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canan_n but_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o man_n who_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n that_o yet_o never_o be_v occasion_v to_o sin_n by_o adam_n in_o the_o adversary_n sense_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v present_a with_o moses_n and_o by_o their_o froward_a carriage_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o that_o sinful_a passion_n but_o adam_n have_v be_v dead_a some_o thousand_o of_o year_n since_o who_o can_v say_v it_o be_v adam_n that_o stir_v i_o up_o it_o be_v adam_n that_o will_v not_o let_v i_o alone_o but_o compel_v i_o to_o sin_n yea_o how_o can_v heathen_n and_o pagan_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n occasional_o by_o adam_n when_o they_o happy_o never_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o infant_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n what_o actual_a sin_n do_v adam_n produce_v the_o occasion_n of_o to_o they_o if_o then_o adam_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o infant_n can_v be_v tempt_v to_o actual_a sin_n as_o mese_z be_v by_o the_o israelite_n than_o there_o have_v be_v more_o probability_n of_o his_o instance_n but_o it_o may_v be_v his_o second_o example_n will_v be_v more_o commensurate_v to_o our_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v from_o 1_o king_n 14_o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v give_v israel_n up_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o do_v sin_n and_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n thus_o say_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o one_o man_n jeroboam_n sin_n go_v out_o into_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o curse_n captivity_n or_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v upon_o all_o man_n of_o israel_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v sin_v but_o this_o be_v whole_o to_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o pelagian_n who_o gloss_n yet_o of_o imitation_n he_o utter_o reject_v though_o much_o more_o that_o which_o affirm_v we_o be_v make_v proper_o and_o formal_o sinner_n by_o he_o answer_v to_o a_o letter_n pag._n 54._o for_o how_o do_v jereboam_n make_v all_o israel_n sin_n be_v not_o by_o his_o example_n and_o in_o the_o fame_n sin_n of_o idolatry_n as_o he_o do_v now_o do_v we_o follow_v adam_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o for_o bid_a fruit_n and_o so_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v so_o that_o this_o be_v whole_o by_o imitation_n and_o therefore_o one_o generation_n do_v transmit_v this_o sin_n to_o anotherly_a example_n till_o at_o last_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o do_v adam_n thus_o offend_v and_o then_o cain_n and_o other_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o like_a sin_n he_o can_v then_o wash_v his_o hand_n from_o the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n only_o by_o imitation_n if_o he_o adhere_v to_o this_o inftance_n again_o jeroboam_n be_v say_v to_o make_v israel_n sin_n for_o some_o time_n only_o while_o his_o memory_n and_o example_n have_v some_o influence_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n only_o for_o many_o separate_a themselves_o from_o he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o that_o worship_n as_o appear_v 1_o chron._n 11._o 14._o 16._o whereas_o adam_n sin_n bring_v death_n upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o this_o will_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o text_n in_o adam_n all_o die_n beside_o this_o author_n gres_o contradict_v himself_o for_o at_o one_o time_n he_o say_v god_n be_v sâ—_n angry_a for_o adam_n sin_n that_o he_o indeed_o punish_v man_n with_o death_n yet_o but_o till_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o then_o death_n come_v upon_o a_o new_a accout_n at_o other_o time_n he_o make_v it_o a_o punishment_n of_o all_o man_n because_o of_o adam_n sin_n and_o indeed_o the_o text_n we_o be_v upon_o do_v evident_o enforce_v this_o furthermore_o death_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v over_o all_o markind_a to_o pass_v on_o all_o and_o be_v not_o infant_n part_v of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v child_n and_o idiot_n that_o can_v commit_v actual_a sin_n death_n be_v no_o punishment_n to_o they_o they_o die_v in_o their_o nature_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n how_o can_v there_o have_v be_v idiot_n and_o child_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n certain_o that_o must_v be_v a_o immature_n death_n now_o although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n be_v a_o conlequent_a of_o nature_n yet_o immature_n death_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o this_o author_n answer_v that_o text_n death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o primary_o and_o â—terally_o mean_v the_o solemnâ—â—es_n and_o cause_n and_o infelicine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o temporal_a death_n and_o not_o mere_o the_o dissolution_n which_o be_v direct_v no_o evil_a but_o a_o in_o let_v to_o a_o better_a state_n answ_n to_o a_o letter_n pag._n 87_o 〈…〉_z this_o discourse_n of_o the_o occasionality_n of_o death_n by_o adam_n be_v sin_n be_v 〈…〉_z mere_a non-us_a and_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o opposite_a to_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d comparision_n with_o christ_n what_o be_v christ_n only_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o life_n do_v god_n from_o christ_n obedience_n take_v the_o occasion_n only_o 〈…〉_z we_o for_o our_o own_o obedience_n who_o see_v not_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o though_o therefore_o he_o do_v superâ—â—â—usly_o overlook_v calvin_n knox_n and_o the_o scoich_n presbyterics_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v bearken_v with_o more_o reverence_n to_o what_o the_o late_a annotatour_n say_v
in_o this_o matter_n annotat_fw-la in_o cap._n 5._o of_o the_o roman_n for_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o 12_o verse_n he_o make_v death_n and_o mortality_n to_o come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n disobedience_n because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o be_v sinner_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o adam_n and_o again_o on_o verse_n 14_o death_n come_v on_o the_o world_n because_o all_o man_n be_v adam_n be_v posterity_n and_o beget_v after_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o sinful_a parent_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v put_v upon_o that_o image_n and_o likeness_n we_o be_v now_o bear_v in_o to_o our_o sinful_a parent_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o original_a corruption_n let_v not_o this_o consideration_n of_o our_o sinful_a soul_n and_o mortal_a body_n pass_v away_o before_o it_o have_v wrought_v some_o affectionate_a influence_n upon_o our_o soul_n cogita_fw-la temcrtuum_fw-la brevi_fw-la moriturum_fw-la every_o pain_n every_o â—ch_n be_v a_o memento_n to_o esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o effectual_a expression_n of_o job_n cap._n 17._o 14._o i_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n you_o see_v your_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n though_o never_o so_o great_a it_o be_v your_o brother-worm_n your_o sister-worm_n job_n give_v the_o worm_n this_o title_n because_o his_o body_n be_v short_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o they_o and_o thereby_o a_o most_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o they_o will_v follow_v post_z genesim_fw-la sequitur_fw-la exodui_n be_v a_o elegant_a allusion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n yea_o the_o life_n that_o we_o do_v live_v be_v so_o full_a of_o misery_n that_o solomon_n account_v it_o better_o not_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o the_o heathen_a say_v quem_fw-la deus_fw-la amat_fw-la moritur_fw-la juvenis_fw-la which_o shall_v humble_v we_o under_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n sect_n vi_o q._n whether_o death_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o and_o last_o question_n which_o be_v may_v not_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n be_v there_o not_o a_o middle_a state_n to_o be_v conceive_v between_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n viz._n a_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n by_o which_o death_n will_v have_v come_v upon_o mankind_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o sigment_n of_o some_o popish_a writer_n who_o make_v adam_n upon_o his_o transgression_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o supernatural_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o his_o natural_n although_o general_o with_o the_o papist_n this_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n be_v but_o in_o the_o imagination_n only_o they_o dispute_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o possible_a but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o say_v man_n be_v create_v in_o holiness_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v plunge_v into_o original_a sin_n now_o the_o socinian_o they_o do_v peremptory_o dispute_v for_o this_o condition_n of_o mere_a natural_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o adam_n be_v create_v a_o mere_a man_n without_o either_o sin_n or_o holiness_n but_o in_o a_o middle_n neutral_a way_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o as_o his_o free_a will_n shall_v determine_v he_o this_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v likewise_o a_o very_a please_a doctrine_n to_o the_o late_a writer_n so_o oftern_a mention_v it_o help_v he_o in_o many_o difficulty_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n all_o that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o other_o that_o die_v before_o die_v in_o their_o nature_n not_o in_o their_o sin_n neither_o adam_n nor_o their_o own_o save_v only_o that_o adam_n bring_v it_o upon_o they_o or_o rather_o lest_o it_o to_o they_o himself_o be_v disrobe_v of_o all_o that_o which_o can_v hinder_v it_o thus_o he_o answer_v to_o a_o letter_n pag._n 49._o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o those_o who_o say_v as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o man_n fall_v and_o man_n stand_v differ_v as_o a_o clothe_a and_o and_o naked_a man_n adam_n be_v clothe_v with_o grace_n and_o other_o supernatural_a endowment_n but_o when_o sin_v he_o be_v divest_v of_o all_o these_o and_o so_o leave_v naked_a in_o his_o mere_a natural_a thus_o they_o hold_v this_o state_n of_o mere_a natural_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o negation_n not_o privation_n god_n take_v from_o man_n not_o that_o which_o be_v a_o connatural_a perfection_n to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v mere_o gratuitous_a the_o late_a writer_n use_v this_o comperison_n of_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v and_o then_o afterward_o the_o withdraw_a of_o this_o lustre_n now_o as_o moses_n his_o face_n have_v the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o a_o face_n though_o the_o glorious_a superadditament_n be_v remove_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n though_o fall_v he_o have_v his_o mere_a natural_n still_o and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o a_o death_n of_o sin_n or_o necessity_n of_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o though_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o supernatural_n he_o can_v obtain_v the_o kingome_n of_o heaven_n yet_o by_o these_o pure_a natural_n he_o be_v free_a in_o his_o birth_n from_o any_o sinful_a pollution_n say_v the_o know_a adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n thus_o he_o that_o call_v original_a sin_n a_o mere_a non_fw-la ens_fw-la he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o a_o mere_a non_fw-la entity_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o come_v to_o man_n by_o these_o mere_a natural_n he_o will_v answer_v death_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a be_v the_o long_a catalogue_n of_o many_o sad_a imperfection_n contain_v three_o or_o four_o page_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o he_o vnum_fw-la necessary_a cap._n 6._o sect._n 7._o a_o great_a part_n whereof_o he_o say_v be_v our_o natural_a impotency_n and_o the_o other_o bring_v in_o by_o our_o own_o folly_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v our_o natural_a impotency_n man_n be_v thereby_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o imperfect_a it_o be_v he_o say_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v describe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o mole_n or_o a_o bat_n concern_v who_o imperfection_n no_o other_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o give_v his_o gift_n as_o he_o please_v and_o be_v unjust_a to_o no_o man_n by_o give_v or_o not_o give_v any_o certain_a proportion_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o another_o place_n further_a explicat_fw-la pag._n 475._o adam_n sin_n leave_v we_o in_o pure_a natural_n disrobe_v of_o such_o aide_n extraordinary_a as_o adam_n have_v but_o certain_o there_o be_v few_o reader_n who_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v by_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a impotency_n of_o man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o must_v conclude_v he_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o goodness_n wisdomè_fw-la and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o make_v man_n of_o such_o miserable_a pure_a natural_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o position_n worse_o than_o manicheisme_n for_o the_o manichee_n see_v such_o evil_n upon_o mankind_n attribute_v they_o to_o some_o evil_a principle_n but_o this_o man_n lay_v all_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o most_o holy_a god_n it_o be_v god_n will_v alone_o not_o man_n inherent_a corruption_n that_o expose_v he_o to_o so_o many_o unspeakable_a imperfection_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o jansenius_n who_o have_v one_o book_n only_o de_fw-fr statu_fw-la purae_fw-la nature_n oppose_v the_o jesuit_n and_o old_a schoolman_n in_o their_o sigment_n upon_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a natural_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o aristotle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o philosophy_n which_o have_v thus_o obscure_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o shall_v brief_o lay_v down_o some_o argument_n against_o any_o such_o suppose_a condition_n of_o mere_a nature_n from_o whence_o they_o say_v we_o have_v ignorance_n in_o the_o mind_n rebellion_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o death_n itself_o but_o without_o sin_n and_o arg._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o rule_n in_o reason_n that_o every_o subject_a capable_a of_o two_o immediate_a contrary_n must_v necessary_o have_v one_o or_o the_o other_o a_o man_n must_v either_o be_v sick_a or_o well_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o middle_a estate_n between_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n he_o must_v either_o be_v holy_a or_o sinful_a he_o must_v either_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o state_n of_o iniquity_n the_o scripture_n give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o pure_a natural_n indeed_o a_o man_n may_v in_o
a_o metaphysical_a manner_n have_v abstract_v thought_n of_o man_n neither_o consider_v he_o as_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v dispute_v between_o junius_n and_o arminius_n whether_o man_n in_o his_o mere_a natural_n or_o in_o a_o common_a consideration_n as_o man_n neither_o look_v upon_o as_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v the_o object_n of_o predestination_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o existency_n than_o there_o never_o be_v or_o will_v be_v a_o man_n but_o either_o must_v be_v a_o good_a tree_n or_o bad_a for_o in_o such_o a_o susceptive_a subject_n one_o of_o the_o immediate_a contraries_n must_v needs_o inexi_v second_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n condition_n since_o adam_n fall_n as_o a_o state_n of_o privation_n not_o negation_n when_o david_n confess_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n credo_fw-la say_v learned_a davenant_n on_o col._n cap._n 2._o 2._o hac_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la ferent_fw-la commentum_fw-la jesuiticum_fw-la in_o pur_fw-mi be_v naturalibus_fw-la conceptus_fw-la sum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n describe_v we_o as_o blind_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v a_o stony_a heart_n all_o which_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v only_o impure_a natural_n three_o to_o hold_v death_n disease_n and_o soul_n misery_n such_o as_o grief_n ignorance_n difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n consequential_a of_o nature_n be_v to_o attribute_v cruelty_n and_o injustice_n to_o god_n this_o austin_n of_o old_a urge_v the_o pelagian_n with_o how_o can_v a_o infant_n new_o bear_v be_v expose_v to_o such_o misery_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n deserve_v of_o it_o what_o god_n may_v do_v to_o a_o innocent_a creature_n how_o far_o he_o may_v afflict_v he_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la simplicis_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la though_o not_o poenae_fw-la by_o his_o sovereign_a dominion_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v it_o be_v certain_a all_o these_o misery_n of_o mankind_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o sin_n and_o shall_v we_o have_v such_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o misery_n before_o sin_n 4._o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n have_v a_o inward_a desire_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o god_n only_o can_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n there_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o imbred_a desire_n to_o a_o ultimate_a end_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n at_o first_o plant_v in_o man_n such_o a_o appetite_n vouchsafe_v he_o also_o a_o power_n to_o obtain_v this_o end_n so_o that_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o man_n make_v at_o first_o without_o a_o inclination_n to_o this_o happiness_n so_o neither_o without_o inherent_a qualification_n that_o will_v dispose_v he_o thereunto_o and_o this_o make_v any_o such_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n to_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o then_o god_n will_v not_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o such_o a_o man_n and_o whereas_o the_o schoolman_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o distinction_n of_o finis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o supernaturalis_fw-la of_o amor_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o supernaturalis_fw-la that_o god_n be_v the_o natural_a end_n but_o not_o supernatural_a that_o he_o may_v be_v love_v with_o a_o natural_a love_n or_o supernatural_a these_o be_v mere_a cobweb_n and_o nicety_n for_o god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o man_n from_o his_o creation_n and_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n so_o man_n for_o god_n neither_o can_v man_n love_n god_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n even_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n be_v enable_v to_o love_n god_n by_o his_o grace_n assist_v of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n upon_o such_o motive_n as_o the_o scripture_n require_v sin_v and_o so_o this_o amor_fw-la naturalis_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v cupiditas_fw-la not_o charitas_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o love_a of_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v last_o this_o opinion_n of_o a_o three_o estate_n of_o mere_a natural_n between_o holiness_n and_o sin_n must_v necessary_o infer_v a_o three_o place_n after_o death_n that_o be_v neither_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o writer_n whether_o one_o die_v in_o his_o nature_n do_v go_v to_o heaven_n he_o can_v for_o he_o have_v no_o holiness_n to_o hell_n he_o can_v because_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n this_o puzzle_v he_o exceed_o forth_o explic._n p._n 471._o for_o though_o he_o be_v favourable_a to_o that_o opinion_n of_o a_o three_o place_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o determine_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v sure_a the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a enough_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o place_n after_o a_o man_n death_n that_o be_v our_o receptacle_n either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o inform_v our_o judgement_n herein_o let_v we_o hear_v something_o from_o this_o that_o may_v affect_v our_o heart_n for_o more_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v all_o mankind_n thus_o sentence_v to_o death_n be_v we_o as_o so_o many_o dead_a corpse_n this_o shall_v humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o low_o in_o our_o eye_n though_o a_o rich_a man_n though_o a_o great_a man_n yet_o a_o mortal_a man_n xerxes_n that_o potent_a king_n look_v from_o a_o high_a hill_n upon_o his_o numerous_a army_n fall_v a_o weep_a while_o he_o think_v that_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n there_o will_v not_o be_v one_o of_o they_o leave_v oh_o say_v hicrom_n in_o allusion_n to_o this_o that_o we_o can_v get_v up_o into_o some_o high_a tower_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n with_o every_o inhabitant_n therein_o and_o then_o consider_v that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n there_o will_v not_o be_v one_o leave_v mankind_n run_v in_o a_o torrent_n one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o succee_v yet_o how_o do_v these_o ant_n busy_a themselves_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o be_v immortal_a as_o man_n in_o a_o ship_n whether_o they_o sit_v or_o stand_v they_o be_v still_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o haven_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o whether_o eat_v drink_v buy_v or_o sell_v we_o be_v hasten_v to_o the_o grave_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o death_n happy_a be_v that_o man_n upon_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o do_v patient_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o delectabiliter_fw-la mori_fw-la live_v patient_o but_o die_v with_o delight_n think_v every_o day_n yea_o hour_n that_o be_v say_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v to_o hezekiah_n set_v thy_o house_n and_o much_o more_o thy_o soul_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v for_o though_o we_o die_v yet_o our_o sin_n nor_o our_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n die_v not_o but_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o we_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n or_o to_o heaven_n with_o we_o chap._n v._n eternal_a damnation_n another_o effect_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o wrath_n in_o this_o text._n ephes._n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o i_o begin_v this_o subject_a of_o original_a sin_n with_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n so_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o it_o my_o purpose_n in_o reassuming_a of_o it_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o and_o most_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o our_o native_a pollution_n which_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n from_o this_o alone_a have_v we_o no_o actual_a sin_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o this_o verse_n do_v full_o evince_v i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o coherence_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n that_o work_n be_v do_v already_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v some_o observable_a particular_n that_o be_v not_o former_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o will_v be_v do_v in_o answer_v of_o two_o question_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o wrath_n here_o and_o 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o nature_n for_o the_o first_o no_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o mean_v god_n wrath_n therefore_o tertullian_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v singular_a and_o much_o force_v he_o understand_v wrath_n here_o subjective_o as_o if_o it_o be_v man_n wrath_n make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n subject_n to_o passion_n especial_o that_o of_o anger_n be_v predominant_a when_o it_o be_v say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 16._o say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n â—rationale_fw-la indignativum_fw-la suggillat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o reprove_v that_o irrational_a anger_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o which_o be_v not_o nature_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n but_o of_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v in_o tertullian_n affirm_v these_o three_o part_n or_o power_n of_o the_o
we_o into_o a_o spiritual_a death_n if_o thereby_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o eternal_a damnation_n must_v foâ—â—ow_v thereupon_o by_o the_o desert_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o carry_v we_o on_o necessary_o to_o sin_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o make_v we_o utter_o impotent_a and_o unable_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a what_o can_v this_o produce_v but_o everlasting_a misery_n to_o our_o soul_n six_o original_a sin_n be_v of_o a_o damnable_a nature_n because_o of_o that_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o vassalag_n we_o be_v thereby_o put_v into_o even_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o not_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v necessary_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o text_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n see_v then_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o all_o mankind_n they_o be_v in_o his_o bondage_n and_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o redeemer_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o he_o this_o do_v argue_v in_o what_o a_o woeful_a and_o dreadful_a estate_n we_o be_v leave_v in_o by_o this_o original_a filthiness_n to_o have_v the_o devil_n possess_v our_o body_n how_o terrible_a be_v it_o but_o he_o possess_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n till_o christ_n do_v destroy_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o hence_o the_o apostle_n celebrate_v that_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1._o 13._o from_o which_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v seven_o that_o original_a sin_n have_v merit_n of_o demnation_n be_v plain_a because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n john_n 3_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o above_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o none_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8_o 8._o if_o then_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o by_o original_a sin_n we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n of_o carnality_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v prepare_v fuel_n for_o eternal_a flame_n in_o hell_n eight_o that_o original_a sin_n deserve_v damnation_n appear_v in_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o when_o adam_n fall_v into_o this_o spiritual_a death_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v so_o in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o it_o from_o his_o first_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o derive_v to_o he_o from_o any_o other_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o sad_a and_o terrible_a effect_n thereof_o beside_o many_o other_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o fear_n upon_o his_o conscience_n when_o god_n call_v he_o by_o name_n say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o he_o than_o fly_v from_o god_n and_o will_v have_v hide_v himself_o from_o his_o face_n how_o come_v adam_n thus_o to_o be_v afraid_a thus_o to_o tremble_v who_o have_v such_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n before_o be_v it_o not_o because_o he_o have_v now_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o this_o impression_n be_v still_o upon_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a terror_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n know_v he_o be_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o punish_v sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o that_o sinfulness_n and_o pollution_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o he_o or_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o horror_n be_v ready_a to_o surprise_v we_o when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n while_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n the_o other_o consequent_a upon_o adam_n pollution_n be_v the_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o in_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v likewise_o eject_v now_o this_o be_v a_o type_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v like_o that_o solemn_a curse_n at_o the_o last_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v so_o that_o if_o all_o these_o argument_n be_v due_o consider_v we_o can_v any_o long_o resist_v the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o to_o we_o belong_v hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v bear_v even_o before_o we_o have_v commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n at_o all_o sect_n vii_o some_o conclusion_n deduceable_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o damnableness_n of_o original_a sinne._n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o native_a impurity_n and_o the_o damnable_a consequent_a thereof_o be_v thus_o establish_v upon_o the_o scripture_n rock_n which_o will_v dash_v in_o piece_n all_o error_n that_o beat_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o some_o conclusion_n deduceable_a thence_o from_o as_o first_o that_o position_n of_o some_o though_o of_o different_a principle_n be_v whole_o contrariant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o none_o be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n for_o see_v this_o sin_n have_v the_o same_o damnable_a guilt_n with_o it_o as_o actual_a sin_n have_v there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o non-damnation_n of_o person_n in_o one_o more_o than_o in_o another_o neither_o can_v we_o conceive_v god_n oblige_v to_o forgive_v one_o more_o than_o another_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o thus_o universal_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o for_o actual_a sin_n god_n may_v and_o do_v damn_v man_n but_o not_o for_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o person_n grow_v up_o we_o can_v separate_v their_o actual_a sin_n and_o original_a because_o original_a sin_n be_v always_o act_v and_o conceive_v put_v itself_o forth_o into_o many_o divers_a lust_n and_o thereupon_o we_o can_v say_v of_o any_o adult_n person_n that_o he_o be_v damn_v mere_o for_o original_a sin_n because_o to_o this_o original_n have_v be_v superad_v many_o actual_a transgression_n and_o thereupon_o all_o impenitent_a person_n die_v so_o be_v condemn_v for_o both_o yea_o their_o condemnation_n be_v enhance_v thereby_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o damnation_n by_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n both_o be_v great_a than_o by_o original_n or_o actual_a several_o see_v then_o many_o die_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o actual_a uncleanness_n it_o be_v a_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a some_o man_n do_v dogmatise_v that_o original_a sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v universal_o take_v off_o all_o and_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o they_o be_v into_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n by_o the_o first_o but_o this_o over-throweth_a the_o doctrine_n of_o special_a election_n and_o do_v confound_v nature_n and_o grace_n together_o yea_o it_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v in_o vain_a of_o which_o more_o full_o in_o its_o time_n for_o the_o present_a see_v that_o so_o many_o die_v unconvert_v in_o their_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o many_o be_v damn_v both_o for_o their_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n also_o for_o shall_v the_o root_n be_v less_o damn_v than_o the_o branch_n or_o fruit_n actual_a sin_n demonstrate_v the_o effect_n and_o power_n or_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o effect_n do_v necessary_o aggravate_v the_o cause_n as_o they_o say_v to_o gideon_n desire_v he_o shall_v slay_v they_o judg._n 8._o 21._o as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o as_o a_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v so_o be_v his_o action_n the_o one_o be_v actus_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o be_v actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la thus_o as_o life_n though_o a_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la yet_o be_v always_o express_v in_o second_o act_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v with_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o fountain_n in_o we_o yet_o always_o empty_v itself_o into_o stream_n it_o be_v then_o a_o subtle_a devise_n of_o bellarmine_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v damnation_n as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o original_a sin_n to_o say_v that_o one_o die_v in_o his_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o damn_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n but_o ratione_fw-la subjecti_fw-la it_o bring_v damnation_n because_o such_o a_o subject_n be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v to_o
confront_v the_o scripture_n which_o attribute_v condemnation_n and_o 〈…〉_z to_o this_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o intrinsical_a evil_a and_o heinousness_n thereof_o the_o essence_n be_v of_o one_o to_o condemnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n rome_n 5._o and_o the_o text_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a 〈◊〉_d for_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v whole_o destroy_v that_o respect_n and_o habitude_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v unto_o god_n father_n this_o popish_a evasion_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n with_o we_o who_o hold_v no_o venial_a sin_n in_o their_o sense_n for_o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v damn_v in_o hell_n for_o venial_a sin_n not_o because_o they_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v so_o but_o because_o of_o the_o subject_n sometime_o who_o may_v die_v destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o then_o his_o venial_a sin_n increase_v his_o condemnation_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o venial_a sin_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n be_v immediate_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n conclus_fw-la 2._o in_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v thus_o meritotious_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n those_o learned_a man_n who_o hold_v the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v that_o state_n out_o of_o which_o god_n choose_v some_o to_o eternal_a life_n leave_v other_o in_o this_o wretched_a and_o sinful_a condition_n they_o have_v by_o adam_n do_v thereby_o affirm_v nothing_o injurious_a to_o god_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v just_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o sound_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o launch_v into_o that_o vast_a ocean_n of_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o object_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n no_o not_o as_o it_o be_v confine_v among_o the_o orthodox_n they_o themselves_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v massa_n para_fw-it or_o massa_n corrupta_fw-la from_o whence_o arise_v that_o distinction_n of_o supralapsarian_o and_o sublapsarian_o it_o be_v enough_o at_o the_o present_a to_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v abundant_o clear_v against_o all_o papist_n arminian_n and_o other_o in_o this_o particular_a because_o original_a sin_n do_v deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o austin_n and_o many_o moderate_a learned_a man_n think_v this_o opinion_n less_o obnoxious_a to_o cavil_n and_o more_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n then_o that_o of_o those_o who_o hold_v god_n decree_n herein_o to_o be_v suppose_v massa_n pura_fw-la or_o man_n consider_v as_o man_n mere_o in_o a_o common_a sense_n thus_o god_n speak_v of_o hate_v esau_n and_o love_a jacob_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o purpose_n according_a to_o election_n and_o that_o before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n rome_n 9_o 11._o which_o relate_v to_o their_o actual_a evil_n yea_o this_o be_v calvin_n opinion_n as_o appear_v lib_n 1._o de_fw-la eterna_fw-la dei_fw-la predestinatione_fw-la contra_fw-la pighium_n allege_v by_o crakanthorpe_n defens_n eccles_n anglic._n cap._n 37._o where_o calvin_n say_v when_o we_o treat_v of_o predestination_n vnde_fw-la exordiendum_fw-la esse_fw-la semper_fw-la docui_fw-la atque_fw-la body_n doceo_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la relinqui_fw-la omnes_fw-la reprobos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o adam_n mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o damnati_fw-la jure_fw-la parice_n qui_fw-la naturâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la silij_fw-la irae_fw-la ita_fw-la nemini_fw-la causam_fw-la esse_fw-la cur_n de_fw-la nimio_fw-la dei_fw-la rigore_fw-la quâ—ratur_fw-la quando_fw-la reatum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la omnes_fw-la inclusum_fw-la gestant_fw-la thus_o calvin_n and_o how_o orthodox_o and_o vehement_o do_v crakanthorpe_n though_o of_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n defend_v this_o potestne_v quisquam_fw-la say_v he_o te_fw-la spalâ—to_n quisquam_fw-la ex_fw-la vestris_fw-la dei_fw-la justitiam_fw-la in_o damnandis_fw-la reprobis_fw-la luenlentiùs_fw-la asserere_fw-la in_o adamo_n in_o massâ_fw-la perditirei_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortis_fw-la eorum_fw-la alios_fw-la ex_fw-la istâ_fw-la massâ_fw-la per_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la liberat_fw-la alios_fw-la in_o eâdem_fw-la massâ_fw-la per_fw-la justitiam_fw-la damnandos_fw-la relinquit_fw-la for_o god_n election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v about_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o adult_v person_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v it_o any_o cruelty_n or_o injustice_n of_o god_n if_o he_o leave_v a_o infant_n in_o his_o natural_a impure_a estate_n see_v grace_n be_v free_a if_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o add_v a_o new_a favour_n where_o the_o former_a be_v lose_v and_o although_o such_o a_o infant_n have_v no_o voluntary_a personal_a act_n to_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o for_o which_o god_n eternal_o pass_v he_o by_o with_o a_o negative_a preterition_n as_o some_o divine_n express_v it_o yet_o because_o sin_n in_o the_o scripture-language_n be_v call_v debt_n that_o which_o be_v just_a between_o man_n and_o man_n may_v be_v much_o more_o between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o can_v be_v any_o way_n oblige_v to_o show_v favour_n to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v among_o man_n child_n be_v liable_a to_o their_o parent_n debt_n and_o what_o their_o parent_n do_v wicked_o and_o voluntary_o contract_v by_o their_o prodigality_n and_o luxury_n that_o the_o child_n stand_v engage_v to_o pay_v though_o they_o have_v no_o influence_n into_o those_o suppose_a debt_n thus_o all_o mankind_n stand_v engage_v for_o adam_n debt_n i_o mean_v as_o the_o consequent_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o his_o voluntary_a disobedience_n do_v hereditary_o descend_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v both_o aliena_fw-la and_o nstra_fw-la culpa_fw-la as_o bernard_n both_o adam_n debt_n and_o our_o own_o also_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o mankind_n lie_v in_o this_o blood_n god_n speak_v to_o some_o to_o live_v and_o leave_v the_o restin_a their_o undo_a estate_n but_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v on_o this_o when_o that_o mutable_a euripus_n and_o miserable_a ecebolius_n though_o not_o cry_v out_o afterward_o as_o he_o do_v culcate_v i_o insipidum_fw-la salem_fw-la spalatensis_n have_v object_v this_o as_o a_o puritanical_a opinion_n and_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o infant_n die_v with_o baptism_n may_v yet_o be_v damn_v crakanthorpe_n defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n herein_o defence_n cap._n 40_o yet_o with_o such_o assertion_n that_o can_v please_v the_o late_a antagonist_n of_o original_a sin_n vbi_fw-la è_fw-la scripture_n habes_fw-la infant_n morientes_fw-la cum_fw-la baptismo_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la damnari_fw-la say_v he_o a_o tu_o à _fw-fr dei_fw-la consiliâ—s_fw-la es_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la scias_fw-la ut_fw-la scias_fw-la tale_n omnes_fw-la infant_n electos_fw-la esse_fw-la you_o see_v he_o put_v their_o salvation_n upon_o election_n that_o be_v save_v conclude_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o think_v such_o may_v be_v save_v but_o as_o for_o a_o judicium_fw-la certitudinis_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la he_o do_v leave_v that_o to_o god_n but_o you_o must_v remember_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o infant_n though_o of_o infidel_n sect_n viii_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v a_o universal_a removal_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n death_n answer_v their_o argument_n among_o which_o that_o from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v rom._n 5._o between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n three_o in_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a condemnation_n yea_o and_o do_v produce_v this_o effect_n actual_o in_o some_o hence_o that_o doctrine_n so_o confident_o avouch_v by_o some_o that_o by_o christ_n the_o guile_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v whole_o take_v off_o stom_n all_o mankind_n and_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v now_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o god_n love_n and_o reconciliation_n till_o by_o actual_a sin_n be_v do_v exclude_v himself_o from_o this_o mercy_n be_v also_o a_o unsavoury_a opinion_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o plausible_a and_o have_v have_v confident_a avoucher_n of_o it_o let_v we_o thorough_o search_v into_o all_o the_o recess_n of_o it_o and_o first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o puccius_n write_v a_o book_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o as_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v true_o proper_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o that_o antecedent_o to_o our_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n so_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n all_o mankind_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o savour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n proper_o actual_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o that_o antecedent_o to_o any_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n
that_o they_o have_v christ_n but_o as_o adam_n sin_n be_v efficacious_a in_o man_n as_o man_n quatenus_fw-la homines_fw-la to_o their_o condemnation_n so_o be_v christ_n obedience_n efficacious_a for_o their_o justification_n to_o all_o man_n as_o man_n this_o opinion_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o reason_n and_o conclude_v with_o excessive_a confidence_n of_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n that_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v yet_o he_o be_v confident_a the_o whole_a world_n will_v at_o last_o entertain_v it_o insomuch_o that_o his_o boasting_n and_o presumption_n be_v such_o that_o you_o will_v think_v not_o much_o learning_n but_o much_o pride_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a this_o man_n consider_v the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n for_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o jew_n manumetans_n arian_n and_o other_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o opinion_n he_o may_v at_o last_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n god_n rather_o in_o just_a judgement_n leave_v such_o to_o error_n in_o this_o universal_a road_n jacobus_n andraas_n and_o hubeâ—ius_n be_v say_v also_o to_o go_v though_o with_o some_o little_a variation_n the_o man_n foundation_n they_o all_o build_v up_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o comparison_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n wherein_o the_o extent_n of_o justification_n to_o life_n by_o christ_n seem_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o that_o of_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o many_o and_o all_o this_o opinion_n say_v puccias_n be_v most_o consonant_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v and_o removeeth_n from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d all_o suspicion_n of_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n by_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o stop_n or_o bound_n can_v be_v put_v to_o man_n error_n when_o once_o they_o will_v judge_v of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o humane_a compassionate_a principle_n and_o therefore_o let_v such_o who_o deny_v original_a sin_n or_o extenuate_v it_o plead_v the_o awe_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n respective_o to_o god_n that_o man_n may_v have_v no_o hard_a thought_n of_o he_o let_v such_o i_o say_v consider_v whether_o puccius_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o far_o transcend_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n yea_o whether_o by_o their_o principle_n they_o must_v not_o necessary_o come_v off_o to_o his_o way_n for_o although_o he_o do_v assert_v original_a sin_n yet_o he_o make_v it_o whole_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o to_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n second_o there_o be_v other_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v this_o opinion_n of_o god_n gracious_a love_n in_o christ_n to_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n that_o yet_o affirm_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n whole_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n as_o to_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o no_o man_n lie_v under_o this_o guilt_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o all_o infant_n though_o of_o heathen_n and_o pegans_fw-la be_v certain_o save_v for_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n and_o their_o original_n be_v remove_v the_o door_n be_v set_v open_a for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v consider_v three_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o who_o deserve_o be_v repute_v as_o more_o honourable_a for_o learning_n and_o orthodoxy_n than_o the_o former_a who_o though_o they_o hold_v original_a sin_n and_o god_n special_a election_n of_o some_o person_n to_o eternal_a glory_n do_v yet_o withal_o maintain_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o lie_v in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n thus_o crocius_n duodâ—c_fw-la dissert_n dissert_n 1a._o de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la origin_n although_o he_o deny_v the_o huberian_a way_n of_o assume_v all_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o damnation_n by_o original_a sin_n yet_o affirm_v that_o none_o be_v necessary_o damn_v for_o it_o without_o the_o accession_n of_o new_a sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o one_o this_o opinion_n have_v many_o learned_a abettor_n but_o if_o it_o be_v thorough_o pursue_v it_o must_v either_o fall_v into_o the_o old_a know_a orthodox_n way_n or_o empty_v itself_o into_o the_o arminian_n channel_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o so_o brittle_a subtlety_n that_o it_o do_v not_o avoid_v any_o of_o those_o inconvenâ—ercies_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v it_o practical_o give_v any_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n rational_o doubt_v in_o his_o conscience_n about_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n or_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v to_o obedience_n unto_o those_o command_n and_o exhortation_n that_o be_v press_v upon_o we_o but_o this_o controversy_n belong_v not_o so_o proper_o to_o my_o subject_n i_o shall_v conclude_v against_o the_o former_a opinion_n mention_v that_o by_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v child_n of_o god_n wrath_n yea_o and_o for_o that_o as_o well_o as_o their_o actual_a sin_n some_o be_v eternal_o condemn_v which_o doctrine_n have_v receive_v witness_n and_o testimony_n to_o its_o truth_n from_o the_o most_o eminent_a guide_n and_o pastor_n in_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n insomuch_o that_o fulgentius_n come_v with_o his_o firmissime_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o nullatenus_fw-la dubita_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v most_o firm_o and_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n but_o that_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o person_n can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v true_a he_o add_v without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o opinion_n in_o its_o time_n de_n incarnatione_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diacon_n the_o synod_n of_o dâ—ri_n also_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o such_o who_o teach_v all_o man_n be_v assume_v into_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o none_o be_v either_o damn_v or_o obnoxous_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o original_a sin_n but_o all_o be_v free_a from_o its_o guilt_n which_o opinion_n they_o add_v repugn_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v we_o to_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n acta_fw-la synod_n dordrâ—ct_n cap._n 2_o de_fw-la morte_fw-la christi_fw-la reject_v erro_fw-la 5._o but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o argument_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o universal_a removal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o first_o they_o urge_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o they_o say_v it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o man_n be_v plunge_v thus_o into_o a_o undo_a estate_n there_o to_o leave_v he_o and_o not_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v as_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o notwithstanding_o our_o original_a sin_n yet_o god_n love_v mankind_n and_o demonstrate_v much_o mercy_n to_o man_n even_o because_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o celebrate_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o man_n though_o in_o a_o sinful_a condition_n but_o then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o general_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o special_a love_n between_o his_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o love_n of_o complacency_n as_o some_o express_v it_o god_n do_v love_v all_o mankind_n with_o a_o general_a love_n or_o love_n of_o benevolence_n so_o as_o to_o do_v good_a in_o a_o liberal_a manner_n to_o they_o this_o love_n of_o beneficence_n be_v demonstrate_v both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a yet_o this_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v child_n of_o wrath_n for_o all_o this_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o other_o special_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o love_n of_o complacency_n and_o acceptance_n of_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v only_o to_o some_o of_o mankind_n as_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n do_v show_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v add_v that_o when_o any_o be_v damn_v we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v for_o any_o defect_n of_o god_n particular_a love_n and_o grace_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v there_o but_o upon_o the_o original_n and_o actual_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o person_n so_o condemn_v for_o every_o man_n perdition_n be_v of_o himself_o second_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n if_o he_o let_v man_n alone_o in_o their_o lose_a
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o yet_o they_o say_v receive_v no_o pollute_v 〈◊〉_d hurt_n by_o adam_n but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n abound_v through_o christ_n to_o many_o the_o how_o much_o more_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o number_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o gracious_a effect_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n though_o to_o some_o only_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v a_o excess_n of_o chriss_n grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n it_o be_v plain_a because_o that_o have_v be_v impossible_a there_o can_v have_v be_v but_o a_o equality_n at_o most_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v all_o those_o that_o adam_n lose_v this_o will_v be_v a_o equality_n only_o we_o can_v not_o say_v christ_n redeem_v more_o than_o adam_n destroy_v for_o that_o can_v not_o have_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o superabundance_n attribute_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v intensive_o not_o extensive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o bless_a effect_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o and_o so_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a transcendency_n in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o adam_n for_o 1._o by_o christ_n we_o have_v vivification_n and_o quicken_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n whereas_o by_o adam_n we_o have_v sin_n and_o condemnation_n now_o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o occasion_v the_o damnation_n of_o many_o then_o to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o to_o justify_v and_o save_v one_o man_n be_v more_o than_o to_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n as_o we_o see_v among_o man_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o destroy_v a_o thing_n then_o to_o build_v it_o up_o one_o man_n may_v kill_v many_o man_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n can_v bring_v any_o one_o of_o those_o to_o life_n again_o if_o therefore_o christ_n have_v save_v but_o one_o of_o all_o mankind_n he_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o adam_n by_o who_o disobedience_n mankind_n be_v plunge_v into_o a_o perish_a estate_n so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v compare_v death_n with_o life_n heaven_n with_o hell_n damnation_n with_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o one_o come_v from_o a_o deficient_a cause_n the_o other_o from_o a_o efficient_a we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o christ_n have_v infinite_o the_o pre-eminence_n above_o adam_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o that_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n mediation_n and_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o it_o now_o say_v they_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v infinate_o more_o able_a to_o save_v then_z adam_z to_o destroy_v and_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o number_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v a_o thousand_o of_o world_n beside_o this_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n adam_n in_o a_o destruct_v way_n be_v no_o more_o comparable_a to_o christ_n in_o a_o save_a way_n than_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o ocean_n or_o a_o sinite_fw-la to_o a_o infinite_a for_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o man_n now_o though_o this_o answer_n may_v in_o a_o good_a explain_v sense_n be_v receive_v yet_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o avouch_v it_o partly_o because_o the_o distinction_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o a_o far_a other_o end_n than_o the_o orthodox_n do_v intend_v and_o then_o partly_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o attend_v in_o his_o comparison_n so_o much_o to_o what_o be_v sufficient_a in_o christ_n as_o to_o what_o be_v actual_a not_o so_o much_o to_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o what_o he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v efficacy_n not_o sufficiency_n the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o therefore_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o former_a answer_n though_o in_o many_o other_o respect_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o the_o first_o night_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v repeat_v only_o that_o one_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o offence_n to_o condemnation_n whereas_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o many_o offence_n that_o one_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o damn_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n appear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o abolition_n of_o that_o but_o also_o all_o offence_n that_o do_v actual_o flow_v from_o it_o thus_o every_o godly_a soul_n may_v comfortable_o improve_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o christ_n to_o save_v then_o be_v in_o all_o sin_n whether_o original_a or_o actual_a to_o damn_v christ_n be_v more_o able_a to_o justify_v than_o adam_n be_v to_o condemn_v therefore_o some_o schoolman_n deny_v that_o adam_n sin_n do_v demerit_n the_o death_n and_o damnation_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o deserve_v his_o own_o damnation_n and_o his_o own_o death_n only_o all_o other_o man_n death_n and_o other_o man_n damnation_n have_v for_o their_o meritorious_a cause_n their_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o they_o adam_n do_v not_o meritorious_o deserve_v these_o but_o when_o fall_v than_o his_o posterity_n descend_v from_o he_o do_v natural_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o corrupt_a estate_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v plunge_v into_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v of_o this_o be_v because_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v either_o mâ—rerâ—â—_n or_o demereri_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n if_o adam_n have_v stand_v all_o his_o posterity_n will_v have_v be_v holy_a and_o happy_a but_o we_o can_v say_v adam_z will_v have_v merit_v this_o for_o all_o mankind_n for_o that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a thing_n to_o christ_n only_o which_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o merit_v for_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o merit_n and_o demerit_n a_o man_n may_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o demerit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n but_o not_o into_o a_o merit_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o be_v alike_o this_o reason_n of_o some_o schoolman_n admit_v which_o seem_v very_o plausible_a than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o christ_n power_n to_o save_v be_v superlative_a more_o than_o adam_n to_o destroy_v last_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n do_v exceed_v adam_n in_o his_o condemn_a guilt_n appear_v in_o that_o at_o last_o he_o will_v utter_o remove_v original_a sin_n from_o all_o that_o be_v his_o member_n and_o so_o total_o vanquish_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o least_o spot_n thereof_o although_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n yet_o some_o schoolman_n conclude_v that_o principal_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o original_a sin_n because_o say_v suarez_n de_fw-fr incar_n christi_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o actual_a iniquity_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christ_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o actual_a impiety_n but_o he_o also_o intend_v to_o heal_v our_o nature_n now_o because_o original_a sin_n infect_v the_o nature_n chief_o as_o it_o be_v in_o person_n so_o also_o do_v christ_n principal_o intend_v the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o although_o this_o be_v not_o present_o and_o immediate_o do_v yet_o it_o will_v at_o last_o be_v do_v in_o that_o good_a time_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n those_o indeed_o that_o limit_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n grace_n to_o original_a sin_n only_o as_o if_o actual_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v by_o our_o voluntary_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o make_v christ_n but_o a_o same_o saviour_n and_o a_o semi_a mediator_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v affirm_v because_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a defilement_n therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o most_o principal_a place_n cleanse_v from_o this_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v exceed_o comfort_v the_o godly_a who_o groan_n under_o the_o relic_n of_o this_o defilement_n upon_o they_o that_o christ_n will_v never_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o have_v restore_v they_o perfect_o to_o their_o primitive_a integrity_n for_o this_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o impefect_n saviour_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o last_o cure_v thou_o of_o this_o nature-defilement_n for_o this_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v that_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a yea_o a_o better_a perfection_n that_o so_o all_o may_v admire_v the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o caviller_n may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o usual_o demand_v why_o do_v god_n suffer_v adam_n to_o fall_v
have_v make_v thou_o a_o child_n of_o such_o special_a favour_n and_o mercy_n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o actual_a transgression_n and_o that_o die_v before_o baptism_n the_o next_o particular_a in_o order_n to_o be_v treat_v upon_o be_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o those_o infant_n who_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o actual_a transgression_n these_o have_v only_o original_a sin_n upon_o they_o what_o may_v we_o conclude_v about_o their_o final_a estate_n for_o we_o will_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v to_o be_v explode_v who_o hold_v that_o infant_n have_v actual_a sin_n and_o that_o some_o do_v partake_v of_o actual_a grace_n this_o be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o experience_n now_o to_o proceed_v more_o orderly_o in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o ensue_a particular_n first_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v reprobate_v for_o ever_o by_o god_n never_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o favour_n when_o the_o apostle_n call_v we_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o final_a and_o total_a rejection_n from_o all_o grace_n for_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v damn_v which_o be_v manifest_o contradict_v by_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n though_o therefore_o all_o infant_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o reprobate_v though_o all_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v yet_o all_o be_v not_o actual_o damn_v second_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o those_o who_o hold_v some_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v damn_v do_v yet_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v as_o austin_n call_v it_o mitissima_fw-la omnium_fw-la poena_fw-la the_o mild_a of_o all_o punishment_n because_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n join_v with_o their_o original_n to_o increase_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v true_a we_o tell_v you_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o heinous_a even_o so_o great_a that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o loathsomeness_n thereof_o yet_o because_o it_o have_v this_o diminish_n circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a personal_o in_o a_o infant_n therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o have_v lesser_a torment_n in_o hell_n then_o adult_a person_n for_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n some_o punish_v more_o extreme_o than_o other_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o though_o some_o learned_a man_n question_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n three_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n there_o be_v several_a opinion_n some_o hold_n that_o all_o infant_n die_v so_o whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n whether_o of_o believe_v or_o unbelieving_a parent_n be_v save_v they_o think_v this_o opinion_n do_v most_o suit_n with_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o the_o heterodox_n doctor_n but_o even_o learned_a junius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o puccius_n zuinglius_fw-la also_o be_v allege_v for_o this_o other_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n for_o either_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n or_o with_o baptism_n if_o without_o baptism_n than_o they_o conclude_v of_o their_o damnation_n and_o in_o this_o rigid_a way_n austin_n go_v and_o many_o follow_v he_o yea_o austin_n thought_n that_o if_o they_o die_v without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o for_o at_o that_o age_n it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o both_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o infant_n but_o then_o for_o these_o infant_n who_o die_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n they_o conclude_v undoubted_o of_o their_o salvation_n this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o baptism_n do_v wash_v away_o original_a sin_n the_o papist_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o likewise_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la to_o salvation_n either_o real_o or_o in_o voto_fw-la in_o desire_n and_o because_o a_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n can_v have_v a_o desire_n thereunto_o hence_o they_o conclude_v of_o eternal_a death_n as_o a_o punishment_n unto_o such_o yet_o elisius_n a_o papist_n in_o his_o piorum_fw-la clypeus_fw-la etc._n etc._n quest_n 10._o art_n 3._o be_v very_o bold_a say_v that_o opinion_n which_o many_o divine_n and_o the_o church_n hold_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a law_n est_fw-fr saâ—â—dura_fw-it &_o onerosa_fw-la be_v very_o hard_a and_o burdensome_a and_o not_o conformable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sweet_a and_o easy_a and_o therefore_o he_o allege_v gerson_n and_o cajetan_n for_o this_o opinion_n which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o judge_v heretical_a that_o he_o call_v it_o pietati_fw-la conformis_fw-la but_o general_o the_o papist_n go_v otherwise_o but_o then_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o some_o of_o they_o as_o catharinus_n place_n infant_n so_o die_v in_o a_o terrestrial_a paradise_n where_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a though_o not_o a_o supernatural_a happiness_n opus_fw-la de_fw-fr statu_fw-la parv_v other_o make_v their_o condition_n more_o miserable_a viz._n that_o they_o have_v the_o privative_a part_n of_o eternal_a death_n though_o not_o the_o positive_a they_o have_v the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n though_o not_o of_o sense_n they_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o enjoy_v god_n but_o yet_o they_o say_v this_o will_v not_o work_v any_o sorrow_n in_o they_o because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n for_o enjoy_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o say_v they_o a_o country_n peasant_n be_v not_o grieve_v because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n because_o he_o never_o be_v in_o any_o probability_n for_o such_o a_o dignity_n but_o as_o a_o popish_a writer_n flor._n conrius_n archip._n thuani_n observe_v confute_v his_o own_o party_n and_o rigid_o follow_v austin_n in_o a_o tractate_n join_v to_o jansenius_n his_o work_n these_o infant_n say_v he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o grieve_v because_o in_o adam_n they_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v god_n even_o as_o a_o poor_a man_n may_v mourn_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n when_o his_o ancestor_n have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o but_o sinful_o lose_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o infant_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n that_o many_o papist_n have_v to_o make_v a_o half_a hell_n and_o a_o semi-damnation_n as_o if_o we_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o not_o be_v positive_o damn_v it_o be_v true_a here_o also_o the_o papist_n be_v divide_v bellarmine_n make_v five_o divers_a opinion_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o die_a infant_n and_o he_o join_v with_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o have_v inward_a sorrow_n in_o that_o eternal_a death_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v call_v hell_n fire_n or_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n for_o this_o end_n they_o write_v and_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o a_o limbus_fw-la infantum_fw-la a_o border_n or_o fringe_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n where_o infant_n be_v all_o dispose_v be_v without_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o torment_v with_o body_n pain_n but_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o such_o a_o place_n and_o therefore_o we_o leave_v this_o limbus_n to_o these_o limbatis_fw-la pontificiis_fw-la who_o love_n to_o enlarge_v their_o limbos_fw-la and_o simbrias_fw-la as_o one_o say_v last_o there_o be_v other_o and_o they_o distinguish_v of_o infant_n die_v either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v of_o believe_a parent_n and_o of_o such_o they_o conclude_v their_o salvation_n for_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o federation_n as_o a_o external_a sign_n of_o their_o election_n but_o then_o for_o all_o such_o as_o die_v without_o the_o covenant_n the_o child_n of_o pagan_n they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v conclude_v of_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v into_o how_o many_o divers_a way_n they_o go_v who_o handle_v this_o question_n i_o may_v add_v another_o opinion_n mention_v by_o vorstius_n anti_fw-la bellar._n in_o quâ—rt_n tom._n censur_n ad_fw-la thes_n duodes_n of_o some_o who_o affirm_v infant_n do_v whole_o perish_v as_o beast_n but_o say_v he_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v inter_fw-la evangelicos_fw-la among_o the_o evangelical_n church_n
that_o this_o man_n have_v for_o this_o error_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n use_v substantive_a expression_n it_o be_v call_v a_o evil_a heart_n a_o stony_a heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o corruption_n adhere_v to_o it_o as_o we_o say_v a_o rot_a tree_n or_o a_o poison_a fountain_n the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fleshly_a substance_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o motion_n and_o action_n not_o in_o a_o physical_a but_o moral_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a we_o say_v that_o through_o original_a sin_n man_n come_v short_a of_o his_o end_n and_o so_o as_o the_o hand_n when_o its_o dead_a can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o band_n or_o salt_n when_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o season_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o supernatural_a action_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v substantial_a and_o essential_a only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n want_v the_o primitive_a rectitude_n they_o once_o have_v and_o therefore_o whensoever_o they_o act_n it_o be_v with_o deordination_n indeed_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o illyricus_n his_o adversary_n victorinus_n strigelius_n do_v not_o full_o express_v original_a corruption_n in_o the_o disputation_n between_o they_o who_o compare_v a_o man_n to_o a_o loadstone_n of_o which_o they_o say_v when_o rub_v with_o garlic_n it_o will_v not_o draw_v iron_n but_o if_o that_o be_v wipe_v off_o by_o goat_n blood_n it_o will_v be_v as_o attractive_a as_o before_o for_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o because_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o only_o hinder_v the_o do_v of_o good_a action_n but_o infect_v the_o very_a power_n and_o principle_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v those_o as_o contzen_n in_o rom._n 5._o that_o say_v because_o the_o calvinist_n hold_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n they_o can_v avoid_v flaccianism_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n we_o always_o distinguish_v between_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o ataxy_n and_o disorder_n that_o do_v now_o accompany_v it_o neither_o when_o we_o call_v it_o a_o accident_n do_v we_o thereby_o extenuate_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o light_n superficial_a one_o but_o which_o be_v inbred_a with_o we_o and_o do_v diffuse_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o transient_a temporary_a accident_n but_o that_o which_o be_v fix_v and_o permanent_a in_o we_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n there_o may_v be_v excessive_a expression_n about_o original_a sin_n otherwise_o we_o can_v say_v enough_o to_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o it_o provide_v we_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n direction_n herein_o thus_o at_o last_o by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o these_o deep_n into_o the_o haven_n we_o have_v wade_v through_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o vast_a subject_n and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o shore_n it_o remain_v as_o a_o duty_n upon_o every_o one_o to_o hasten_v out_o of_o this_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n not_o to_o stay_v a_o day_n or_o hour_n in_o this_o damnable_a estate_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o opinion_n that_o do_v either_o lessen_v or_o nullify_v this_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v to_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n christ_n and_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n can_v never_o be_v build_v thereupon_o this_o doctrine_n have_v stand_v as_o a_o firm_a 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o age_n upon_o which_o the_o contrary_a error_n have_v dash_v and_o break_v themselves_o and_o without_o this_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v those_o two_o necessary_a duty_n to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o to_o know_v christ_n this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n before_o augustine_n time_n general_o speak_v otherwise_o as_o late_a writer_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v the_o ancient_n affirm_v otherwise_o about_o christ_n than_o after_o athanasius_n his_o time_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o church_n scripture_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o man_n own_o experience_n do_v proclaim_v this_o truth_n quis_fw-la ante_fw-la prodigiosum_fw-la diâ—cipulum_fw-la pelagii_fw-la coelestium_fw-la reatu_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la adae_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la negavit_fw-la astrictum_fw-la lyr._n cont_n haeres_fw-la c._n 24._o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n a_o action_n man_n best_a action_n carnal_a pag._n 139_o bad_a action_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o good_a intention_n 280_o the_o will_n have_v not_o power_n over_o all_o its_o action_n 323_o adam_n adam_n have_v full_a power_n over_o himself_o 20_o make_v upright_o 23_o yet_o free_a and_o changeable_a ib._n 114_o he_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o sin_n against_o socinian_o ib._n a_o common_a head_n 25_o his_o sin_n be_v disobedience_n 27_o his_o sin_n impute_v to_o all_o ib._n his_o disobedience_n make_v we_o sinner_n by_o propagation_n not_o by_o imitation_n 28_o he_o have_v power_n to_o stand_v 114_o and_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v while_o in_o innocency_n transcendent_o ib._n deprive_v by_o his_o fall_n of_o more_o than_o be_v mere_o supernatural_a 118_o and_o of_o supernatural_n also_o ib._n have_v freewill_n to_o good_a before_o his_o fall_n not_o after_o 119_o have_v faith_n 120_o 128_o love_a god_n above_o all_o before_o his_o fall_n ib._n and_o delight_v in_o he_o 121_o not_o make_v in_o a_o neutral_a indifferent_a state_n 123_o how_o original_a righteousness_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o 125_o what_o be_v supernatural_a to_o adam_n 127_o have_v all_o grace_n either_o actual_o or_o habitual_o 128_o 129_o have_v his_o affection_n subject_a to_o his_o mind_n 134_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n 181_o affection_n the_o pollution_n of_o they_o 325_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o 327_o how_o various_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v 328_o their_o tyranny_n over_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n 329_o sinful_a in_o their_o first_o motion_n 330_o and_o in_o their_o progress_n and_o degree_n 331_o and_o in_o their_o duration_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o object_n 332_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o end_n and_o use_v 333_o and_o in_o their_o motion_n to_o lawful_a object_n 334_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o 336_o affection_n pollute_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o they_o and_o natural_a conscience_n 336_o and_o in_o their_o distract_n we_o in_o duty_n 338_o and_o in_o their_o contrariety_n to_o the_o example_n of_o god_n ib._n how_o they_o be_v in_o god_n 339_o their_o dulness_n towards_o good_a 340_o draw_v to_o holy_a duty_n from_o corrupt_a motive_n 341_o zealous_o draw_v out_o to_o false_a way_n 342_o inlet_n to_o all_o sin_n 343_o the_o privacy_n of_o the_o affection_n 345_o the_o hurtful_a effect_n on_o our_o own_o body_n 346_o and_o other_o 347_o they_o ready_o receive_v temptation_n ib._n all._n all_o sinful_a that_o come_v of_o adam_n sinful_a by_o nature_n though_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a 394_o and_o how_o absurd_a to_o exempt_v any_o 400_o god_n justify_v for_o shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 421_o amyraldus_n amyraldus_n and_o other_o sense_n upon_o the_o conflict_n in_o rom._n 7._o examine_v 483_o angel_n angel_n not_o generate_v 196_o appetite_n of_o the_o threefold_a appetite_n in_o man_n 158_o b_o believe_v no_o man_n can_v believe_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n 315_o blasphemy_n what_o devilish_a blasphemy_n have_v be_v receive_v 219_o body_n body_n of_o man_n defile_v with_o sin_n 372_o be_v not_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a approach_n but_o a_o clog_n 376_o do_v positive_o affect_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n 377_o man_n act_n more_o according_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o mind_n ib._n it_o be_v a_o tempter_n and_o seducer_n 378_o do_v objective_o occasion_v much_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n 381_o its_o indisposition_n to_o serve_v god_n 392_o easy_o move_v by_o its_o passion_n 384_o when_o sanctify_a it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 385_o c_o children_n child_n suffer_v for_o parent_n sin_n 46_o arminian_n make_v the_o child_n of_o heathen_n and_o believer_n alike_o 67_o how_o soon_o a_o child_n may_v commit_v actual_a sin_n 416_o christ_n whether_o upon_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a removal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n 539_o combat_n combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 474_o conflict_n no_o spiritual_a conflict_n in_o the_o state_n
of_o integrity_n 479_o nor_n be_v there_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o such_o conflict_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n 480_o it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 81_o conflict_n the_o several_a kind_n 500_o conscience_n what_o conscience_n be_v 223_o whence_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n in_o unregenerate_a man_n 90_o and_o whence_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n in_o the_o regenerate_a ib._n erroneous_a conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v 224_o conscience_n horrible_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a by_o nature_n 225_o and_o senseless_a 226_o the_o defect_n of_o conscience_n in_o its_o office_n and_o act_n 228_o the_o corruption_n of_o conscience_n in_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v 230_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a conscience_n 233_o sinful_a lust_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n custom_n and_o education_n mistake_v for_o conscience_n ib._n conscience_n severe_a against_o other_o man_n sin_n blind_a about_o its_o own_o 236_o security_n of_o conscience_n 237_o the_o defilement_n of_o conscience_n when_o trouble_v and_o awaken_v 238_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o trouble_a and_o a_o regenerate_a conscience_n 243_o cause_n of_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n without_o regeneration_n ib._n false_a cure_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n 245_o consent_n a_o twofold_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n express_v and_o formal_a or_o interpretative_a and_o virtual_a 287_o creation_n christ_n have_v his_o soul_n by_o creation_n and_o so_o we_o have_v we_o 195_o creature_n man_n bondage_n to_o the_o creature_n 317_o d_o damnation_n damnation_n due_a to_o all_o for_o original_a sin_n 528_o death_n death_n not_o natural_a to_o adam_n before_o sin_n 31_o 115_o death_n and_o all_o other_o misery_n come_v from_o sin_n 173_o devil_n the_o devil_n can_v compel_v we_o to_o sin_n 15_o 114_o difference_n difference_n between_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n 477_o difficulty_n difficulty_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n whence_o 478_o doubt_n doubt_n whence_o 241_o duty_n imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n 11_o of_o do_v duty_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 234_o e_z exorcism_n exorcism_n use_v ancient_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 54_o f_o faculty_n some_o faculty_n and_o imbred_a principle_n leave_v in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o fall_n 224_o man_n best_a faculty_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n 139_o flesh_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o godly_a man_n 11_o how_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n 139_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n contrary_a ib._n forgetfulness_n forgetfulness_n natural_a and_o moral_a 257_o forgetfulness_n of_o sin_n 260_o of_o useful_a example_n and_o former_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 261_o of_o our_o late_a end_n the_o day_n and_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n 262_o freedom_n several_a kind_n of_o freedom_n 306_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o suppression_n or_o abolish_n part_n of_o it_o 503_o g_o grace_n what_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v 20_o give_v not_o so_o much_o to_o curb_v actual_a sin_n as_o to_o cure_v the_o nature_n ib._n free_a grace_n exalt_v by_o the_o apostle_n 308_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 310_o the_o necessity_n of_o special_a grace_n to_o help_v against_o temptation_n 314_o h_n habit_n the_o habit_n of_o sin_n forbid_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n require_v by_o the_o law_n 45_o heathen_n heathen_n how_o far_o ignorant_a of_o original_a sin_n 168_o condemn_v the_o lusting_n of_o the_o heart_n 169_o heresy_n heretic_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n carpocratian_o montanist_n and_o donatist_n 225_o the_o guilt_n and_o craft_n of_o heretic_n 303_o i_o jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n his_o conception_n miraculous_a 388_o but_o frame_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n 389_o why_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ib._n have_v a_o real_a body_n ib._n bear_a holy_a and_o without_o sin_n 390_o how_o he_o can_v be_v true_a man_n and_o yet_o free_a from_o sin_n 392_o ignorance_n a_o universal_a ignorance_n upon_o a_o man_n understanding_n 178_o 210_o image_n god_n image_n in_o adam_n not_o a_o infuse_a habit_n or_o habit_n but_o a_o natural_a rectitude_n or_o connatural_a perfection_n to_o his_o nature_n 19_o why_o call_v god_n image_n 21_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n one_o part_n of_o it_o 113_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n another_o part_n ib._n power_n to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n another_o part_n ib._n a_o regular_a subordination_n of_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n another_o part_n 114_o primitive_a glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n another_o part_n 115_o dominion_n and_o superiority_n another_o part_n yet_o not_o the_o only_a image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o socinian_o false_o ib._n how_o man_n make_v in_o it_o 131_o imagination_n imagination_n its_o nature_n 351_o its_o sinfulness_n in_o make_v idol_n and_o conceit_n to_o please_v itself_o 352_o and_o in_o its_o defect_n from_o the_o end_n of_o its_o be_v 353_o by_o its_o restlessness_n 355_o by_o their_o universality_n multitude_n disorder_n their_o rove_a and_o wander_v their_o impertinency_n and_o unseasonablenesse_n 356_o 357_o it_o eclipse_v and_o keep_v out_o the_o understanding_n 358_o conceive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o actual_a transgression_n 359_o act_n sin_n with_o delight_n when_o there_o be_v no_o external_a act_n 360_o its_o propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a 361_o be_v continual_o invent_v new_a sin_n or_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 362_o vent_v its_o sinfulness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o 364_o mind_n more_o affect_v with_o appearance_n than_o reality_n 365_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n 366_o and_o its_o act_n in_o dream_n 367_o be_v not_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n 368_o the_o instrument_n in_o augustine_n judgement_n of_o convey_v sin_n to_o the_o child_n 368_o prone_a to_o receive_v the_o devil_n temptation_n 369_o immortal_a how_o many_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a 509_o of_o adam_n immortality_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 513_o impossibility_n impossibility_n of_o man_n lose_v himself_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o return_v to_o god_n 371_o infant_n infant_n deserve_v hell_n 7_o sinner_n 29_o can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n 35_o 55_o infant-holinesse_n what_o it_o be_v 56_o infant_n defile_v with_o original_a sin_n before_o bear_v 62_o judgement_n whence_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 219_o justification_n justification_n by_o impute_a not_o inherent_a righteousness_n 29_o k_o know_v know_a cvriosity_n and_o affection_n in_o all_o of_o know_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v 184_o which_o come_v from_o original_a sin_n 212_o l_o law_n the_o law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v 10_o a_o law_n what_o 85_o the_o law_n require_v habitual_a holiness_n 130_o forbid_v lust_n in_o the_o heart_n 156_o liberty_n liberty_n of_o will_v nothing_o but_o voluntarinesse_n or_o complacency_n 132_o lust_n what_o lust_n be_v 155_o how_o distinguish_v 157_o lust_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o fourfold_a estate_n of_o man_n 160_o sinful_a lust_n utter_o extirpate_v in_o heaven_n 161_o m_n man._n man_n by_o nature_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n 117_o man_n make_v to_o enjoy_v and_o glorify_v god_n 132_o 133_o how_o sin_n dissolve_v the_o harmony_n of_o man_n nature_n ib._n man_n unable_a to_o help_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n 153_o through_o sin_n it_o be_v worse_o with_o man_n than_o other_o creature_n 174_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n enslave_v to_o the_o inferior_a 175_o man_n utter_o impotent_a to_o any_o spiritual_a good_a 177_o by_o his_o fall_n become_v like_o the_o devil_n 183_o memory_n the_o pollution_n of_o it_o 247_o what_o it_o be_v 250_o a_o twofold_a weakness_n of_o memory_n natural_a and_o sinful_a ib._n the_o use_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o 251_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 253_o discovery_n of_o its_o pollution_n 253_o wherein_o it_o be_v pollute_v 257_o wherein_o it_o fail_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n ib._n have_v much_o inward_a vitiosity_n adhere_v to_o it_o 263_o subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n 265_o mind_n whence_o the_o vanity_n and_o instability_n of_o the_o mind_n 217_o ministry_n one_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 255_o n_o natural_a every_o natural_a man_n be_v carnal_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o religious_a worship_n in_o religious_a ordinance_n in_o religious_a performance_n 140_o 141_o in_o spiritual_a transaction_n and_o religious_a deportment_n 142_o 143_o necessity_n what_o necessity_n be_v consistent_a with_o freedom_n 312_o o_o original_a sinne._n the_o necessity_n of_o know_v it_o 1_o the_o term_n ambiguous_o use_v and_o how_o take_v in_o this_o treatise_n ib._n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a concontagion_n on_o all_o 2_o why_o call_v original_a sin_n 5_o denial_n of_o
it_o the_o mother_n of_o many_o error_n 6_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n 7_o worse_o than_o actual_a 8_o ignorance_n thereof_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n 9_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o the_o best_a 11_o a_o natural_a evil_n and_o how_o with_o the_o several_a name_n it_o have_v have_v 13_o the_o difilement_n of_o our_o specifical_a be_v 14_o the_o inward_a principle_n of_o all_o sinful_a motion_n ib._n flacius_n his_o opinion_n concern_v it_o ib._n be_v always_o put_v itself_o forth_o 16_o neerer_n to_o we_o than_o actual_a or_o habitual_a sin_n 18_o what_o it_o be_v 19_o 20_o why_o compare_v to_o death_n 21_o objection_n answer_v 22_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o opinion_n of_o it_o 28_o propagate_v ib._n be_v a_o internal_a and_o natural_a depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n 32_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v not_o all_o our_o original_a sin_n ib._n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v vitium_fw-la but_o not_o peccatum_fw-la 33_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n 34_o against_o the_o law_n 35_o how_o voluntary_a 39_o arminius_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n disagree_v about_o original_a sin_n 40_o arminius_n remorstrant_n zuinglius_fw-la papist_n scotist_n and_o socinian_o opinion_n of_o it_o 40_o a_o sin_n a_o punishment_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n 41_o original_a inherent_a sin_n and_o adam_n impute_a sin_n be_v two_o distinct_a sin_n 43_o against_o the_o law_n and_o how_o 44_o 45_o acknowledge_v in_o old_a testament_n time_n 48_o remonstrant_n confess_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n ib._n compare_v to_o a_o leprosy_n 51_o make_v we_o leathsom_a to_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v 52_o why_o call_v uncleanness_n ib._n shall_v make_v we_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n ib._n put_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n into_o worse_a condition_n than_o beast_n 53_o make_v we_o like_o the_o devil_n ib._n pollute_v our_o duty_n and_o make_v we_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o duty_n 54_o make_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o immediate_a contrariety_n to_o god_n that_o can_v be_v ib._n the_o denial_n of_o it_o charge_v upon_o calvinist_n by_o the_o lutheran_n 56_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o rabbin_n and_o father_n 62_o meditation_n thereon_o wherein_o advantageous_a 64_o not_o one_o universal_a thing_n of_o general_a influence_n but_o a_o particular_a thing_n in_o particular_a man_n 65_o to_o be_v bewail_v even_o by_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v ib._n a_o twofold_a original_a sin_n 66_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n about_o humiliation_n for_o it_o 67_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o 68_o papist_n against_o sorrow_n for_o it_o 69_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o pardon_n of_o it_o 67_o 68_o 69_o wherein_o repentance_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n do_v differ_v 70_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a defilement_n 71_o and_o a_o universal_a guilt_n ib._n and_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n ib._n and_o the_o great_a sin_n 72_o inseparable_a from_o our_o nature_n while_o we_o live_v 73_o of_o the_o scripture_n name_n of_o it_o 79_o not_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n ib._n why_o call_v the_o old_a man_n 80_o improper_o call_v a_o law_n 83_o why_o call_v a_o law_n 84_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o evil_a ib._n incline_v and_o provoke_v to_o all_o evil_a ib._n compel_v to_o all_o evil_a 85_o why_o call_v the_o inherent_a or_o indwelling_a sin_n 90_o how_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o regenerate_a ib._n active_a and_o ever_o stir_v 94_o be_v of_o a_o insinuate_a and_o contaminate_v nature_n 95_o deprive_v both_o of_o power_n and_o will_v to_o do_v good_a 97_o 98_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o creature_n 98_o resist_v all_o proffer_n of_o grace_n 99_o weaken_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n 100_o why_o call_v a_o treasure_n 102_o a_o inexhausted_a stock_n 103_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n 104_o call_v a_o body_n and_o why_o 105_o 107_o show_n itself_o outward_o in_o all_o our_o action_n 107_o can_v be_v mortify_v without_o pain_n ib._n a_o reality_n yet_o not_o a_o substance_n 108_o not_o a_o single_a sin_n but_o a_o lump_n of_o all_o evil_a ib._n incline_v only_o to_o carnal_a earthly_a and_o bodily_a thing_n 109_o seth_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n 110_o 111_o deprive_v of_o more_o than_o external_a happiness_n and_o immortality_n against_o socinian_o 117_o many_o papist_n deny_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o 136_o have_v infect_v all_o man_n 137_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a 144_o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 145_o produce_v positive_a sinful_a action_n 146_o stick_n close_o than_o vicious_a habit_n ib._n not_o a_o pestilential_a quality_n in_o the_o body_n 149_o be_v proper_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n 157_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n 159_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 162_o it_o be_v ignorant_a also_o ib._n define_v 164_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n the_o subject_n thereof_o ib._n propagate_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o adam_n posterity_n 165_o true_o know_v only_o by_o scripture-light_n 167_o how_o far_o heathen_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o 168_o the_o propagation_n thereof_o by_o the_o soul_n creation_n 199_o have_v fill_v we_o with_o error_n 211_o and_o with_o curiosity_n 212_o and_o vanity_n 213_o and_o folly_n 214_o pollute_v the_o conscience_n how_o and_o wherein_o 221_o pollute_v the_o memory_n 249_o pollute_v the_o will_n 268_o the_o affection_n 325_o the_o imagination_n 348_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n 392_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n 387_o not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n except_v but_o only_o christ_n 387._o to_o 401_o original_a sin_n impute_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 405_o inherent_a the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 407_o it_o defile_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n be_v incurable_a take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feeling_n be_v habitual_a radicate_v in_o the_o soul_n 407._o to_o 410_o objection_n against_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a original_a sin_n 412_o vent_v itself_o betimes_o 415_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o 419_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v man_n propensity_n to_o sin_n 437._o to_o 455_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sine_fw-la 455_o evil_a motion_n not_o consent_v unto_o and_o lust_n consent_v unto_o 464_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 474_o death_n 505_o eternal_a damnation_n 526_o p_o pray_v a_o natural_a man_n can_v pray_v 314_o pride_n pride_n the_o cause_n of_o most_o heresy_n 218_o propagation_n propagation_n of_o sin_n 397_o punishment_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o punishment_n and_o a_o sin_n 41_o r_o redeemer_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n demonstrate_v our_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n 319_o reformation_n a_o carnal_a man_n reformation_n be_v but_o the_o avoid_n of_o one_o sin_n by_o another_o 318_o regenerate_v a_o sure_a difference_n between_o a_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n 9_o regeneration_n three_o sort_n of_o mistake_a regeneration_n 10_o relic_n relic_n of_o sin_n 474_o remember_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o remember_v thing_n when_o we_o will_v not_o 266_o righteousness_n original_a righteousness_n not_o give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o curb_n to_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n 25_o the_o difficulty_n of_o rom._n 5._o 26_o original_a righteousness_n the_o privation_n of_o it_o a_o sin_n 130_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o by_o adam_n 131_o universal_o lose_v 135_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o temporal_a loss_n ib._n the_o privation_n of_o it_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o a_o subject_n susceptible_fw-fr 202_o saint_n sacrament_n one_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 255_o sanctification_n sanctification_n two_o fold_n 391_o satan_n all_o by_o nature_n in_o bondage_n to_o satan_n 370_o scripture_n scripture_n discover_v we_o to_o ourselves_o better_a then_o light_a of_o nature_n or_o philosophy_n 161_o 168_o the_o end_n of_o its_o be_v write_v 253_o self-knowing_a self_n know_v a_o great_a duty_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o it_o 8_o senseless_a we_o be_v altogether_o senseless_a as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a concernment_n 176_o sin_n a_o man_n natural_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n 15_o 16_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o man_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o sin_n though_o inclinable_a thereto_o 17_o man_n lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v yet_o this_o necessity_n be_v consistent_a with_o voluntarinesse_n 18_o sin_n delightful_a to_o man_n 21_o how_o sin_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o 24_o christ_n only_o bear_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o 37._o 390_o sin_n be_v what_o
sense_n voluntary_a 38_o when_o a_o punishment_n how_o from_o god_n 42_o one_o sin_n may_v sudden_o and_o formal_o deprive_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o grace_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o so_o always_o 58_o three_o sort_n of_o sin_n original_a habitual_a and_o actual_a 89_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o never_o so_o involuntary_a and_o indeliberate_a be_v sinful_a 94_o all_o sin_n be_v potential_o and_o seminal_o in_o every_o man_n heart_n 103_o every_o man_n will_v commit_v all_o sin_n if_o not_o restrain_v 147_o sin_n right_o divide_v into_o original_n and_o actual_a 164_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n commit_v know_v sin_n 227_o why_o man_n choose_v sin_n rather_o than_o affliction_n 283_o every_o man_n lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v 311_o sinner_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sinner_n by_o adam_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o death_n as_o a_o curse_n 31_o and_o more_o than_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n ib._n all_o mad_a true_o and_o proper_o sinner_n by_o adam_n 31_o 34_o every_o man_n christ_n except_v 387_o 393_o socinian_n wherein_o socinian_n do_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 66_o socinian_o and_o papist_n blasphemy_n 114_o socinian_n deny_v both_o original_a sin_n and_o original_a righteousness_n 121_o the_o rock_n they_o stumble_v at_o ib._n &_o 122_o soul_n the_o argument_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o soul_n traduction_n 197_o soul_n not_o by_o eduction_n or_o traduction_n but_o creation_n and_o introduction_n 191_o soul_n not_o generate_v 189_o soul_n create_v 194_o origen_n and_o plato_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n 186_o confute_v 187_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v neutral_a 130_o incline_v to_o earthly_a object_n 175_o soul_n not_o create_v before_o the_o body_n 187_o soul_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n pure_a and_o holy_a ib._n soul_n not_o perfect_a substance_n 200_o the_o soul_n infuse_v by_o create_v and_o create_v by_o infuse_v 21_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v infect_v 393_o t_o taylor_n a_o character_n of_o doctor_n j._n taylor_n 30_o he_o be_v answer_v in_o these_o place_n 62_o 398_o 407_o 409_o 422_o 430_o 449_o 450_o 452_o 461_o 476_o 485_o 518_o 520_o 521_o 522_o 523_o 524_o 525_o 527_o 528_o 534_o 535_o five_o vanity_n of_o the_o natural_a vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n 213_o virgin_n virgin_n mary_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n 398_o uncleanness_n a_o threefold_a uncleanness_n corporal_a ceremonial_a and_o moral_a 50_o understanding_n our_o understanding_n very_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o natural_a thing_n 179_o 219_o and_o uncapable_a of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 212_o voluntariness_n voluntariness_n not_o requisite_a to_o every_o sin_n 39_o w_n wickedness_n of_o the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n 172_o will._n will_n no_o man_n will_v sin_n and_o damnation_n as_o such_o 38_o adam_n will_n how_o we_o 39_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will._n 270_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n 271_o will_n take_v ambiguons_o 272_o the_o will_v the_o seat_n of_o obedience_n and_o disobedience_n 273_o good_a be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o will._n ib._n the_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o will._n 274_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o good_a man_n do_v what_o he_o allow_v not_o 88_o free_a will_n how_o far_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o 116_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n in_o volition_n 275_o and_o in_o efficacious_a will_v a_o thing_n 276_o and_o in_o fruition_n 277_o and_o in_o its_o act_n of_o intention_n 279_o and_o in_o election_n 282_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n be_v backward_o to_o to_o follow_v the_o understanding_n 284_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o act_n of_o consent_n 286_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o will_v be_v evil_a ib._n the_o pollution_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o affection_n and_o property_n 289_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o will._n 293_o the_o will_v whole_o pervert_v about_o the_o ultimate_a end_n ib._n the_o will_v natural_o incline_v to_o be_v independent_a on_o god_n 295_o the_o contumacy_n and_o refractoriness_n of_o the_o will._n 297_o the_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o will_n to_o god_n will_n 298_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o will_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sensitive_a part_n 299_o the_o mutability_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o will._n 300_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o free_a will_n 302_o no_o man_n before_o grace_n have_v free_a will_n to_o good_a 305_o the_o will_v impotent_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n 313_o free_a will_n how_o call_v in_o scripture_n 307_o exalt_v by_o erroneous_a person_n 308_o the_o different_a effect_n of_o free_a will_n and_o free_a grace_n in_o man_n life_n 310_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n 311_o demonstration_n against_o it_o ib._n the_o definition_n and_o description_n of_o it_o 320_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o active_a indifferency_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n 321_o finis_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n a_o digressive_a epistle_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o exclude_v the_o conditionality_n of_o work_n in_o that_o act_n either_o begin_v or_o continue_v tend_v to_o a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o reverend_n learned_a and_o godly_a brother_n and_o myself_o in_o that_o point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o be_v not_o altogether_o heterogeneous_a yea_o stapleton_n make_v the_o former_a the_o mother_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o daughter_n as_o they_o be_v avouch_v in_o the_o protestant_a way_n i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o take_v the_o occasion_n to_o lay_v down_o several_a proposition_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o content_n of_o that_o amicable_a collation_n between_o my_o learned_a brother_n and_o myself_o in_o this_o particular_a not_o that_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o vindicate_v those_o argument_n i_o have_v former_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o righteousness_n produce_v against_o conditionality_n of_o work_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n from_o the_o exception_n and_o answer_n he_o have_v please_v late_o to_o give_v in_o unto_o they_o for_o i_o shall_v venture_v their_o credit_n and_o strength_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a with_o the_o intelligent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n till_o i_o be_o advise_v by_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o rescue_v they_o from_o his_o assault_n the_o generation_n of_o divine_n which_o shall_v arise_v that_o know_v joseph_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v not_o take_v up_o their_o persuasion_n from_o one_o or_o two_o english_a writer_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v true_a aristole_n say_v lib._n 1._o rhetor._n cap._n 11._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contention_n be_v pleasant_a and_o conq_a in_o they_o sweet_a but_o that_o be_v true_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o orator_n of_o old_a who_o be_v animal_n of_o glory_n and_o have_v a_o libidinous_a appetite_n after_o applause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n martyr_n allude_v and_o the_o orator_n so_o insatiable_a after_o praise_n that_o rather_o than_o want_v it_o they_o will_v hire_v their_o laudicenes_n to_o applaud_v they_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o theologicall_n contest_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o mortify_v and_o sanctify_a heart_n for_o when_o we_o have_v watch_v over_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o great_a diligence_n we_o can_v yet_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o our_o book-sin_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o justification_n while_o we_o dispute_v about_o it_o not_o therefore_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o contention_n or_o opposition_n to_o my_o learned_a brother_n who_o i_o high_o honour_n but_o love_n to_o that_o precious_a and_o ancient_a truth_n as_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v which_o through_o infirmity_n be_v oppose_v by_o he_o happy_o incline_v thereunto_o by_o his_o laudable_a zeal_n against_o antinomian_a dotage_n i_o proceed_v to_o lay_v down_o several_a proposition_n which_o when_o i_o have_v do_v my_o thought_n be_v to_o say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o reformer_n in_o their_o first_o conflict_n with_o the_o popish_a adversary_n about_o justification_n among_o the_o controversall_a point_n therein_o judge_v this_o none_o of_o the_o least_o 1._o the_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v justify_v indeed_o justification_n be_v the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v of_o religion_n a_o little_a prick_n therein_o be_v dangerous_a it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o christianity_n a_o little_a
of_o this_o to_o tender_a heart_n and_o ear_n be_v confutation_n enough_o for_o be_v not_o this_o true_o and_o proper_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o put_v a_o rebellious_a thorn_n in_o our_o side_n at_o first_o and_o that_o because_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n make_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o be_v divide_v within_o ourselves_o thus_o those_o who_o charge_v original_a sin_n with_o manichism_n do_v herein_o exceed_v the_o manichee_n themselves_o for_o they_o attribute_v this_o evil_n in_o a_o man_n to_o a_o evil_a principle_n but_o these_o make_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o rebellion_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o evasion_n to_o say_v this_o rebellion_n of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v consent_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v such_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o and_o certain_o that_o demonstrate_v the_o evil_a nature_n thereof_o luther_n indeed_o speak_v of_o a_o franciscan_a which_o make_v this_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v a_o natural_a good_a in_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v or_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v but_o certain_o such_o quality_n or_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v or_o fight_v against_o as_o these_o be_v how_o can_v that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o consent_v unto_o ¶_o 4._o when_o we_o say_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v thus_o conflict_n with_o one_o another_o 4._o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o they_o as_o two_o naked_a bare_a quality_n in_o a_o man_n but_o as_o actuate_v and_o quicken_v from_o without_o for_o the_o gracious_a habit_n in_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o act_v and_o put_v itself_o forth_o vigorous_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exciting_a and_o quicken_a of_o it_o and_o although_o inherent_a sin_n of_o itself_o be_v active_a and_o vigorous_a yet_o the_o devil_n also_o he_o continual_o be_v tempt_a and_o blow_v upon_o this_o fire_n to_o make_v it_o flame_v the_o more_o impetuous_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o simple_o as_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o suggestion_n do_v advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o grace_n and_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o those_o champion_n that_o be_v without_o we_o now_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o above_o the_o devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v at_o last_o sure_o be_v conquer_v nay_o if_o the_o godly_a at_o any_o time_n fail_v if_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n overcome_v it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o overcome_v it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o communicate_v his_o assistance_n more_o or_o less_o as_o he_o please_v only_o in_o this_o combat_n the_o godly_a be_v to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v all_o at_o last_o that_o the_o very_a root_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o never_o to_o trouble_v or_o embitter_v the_o soul_n any_o more_o ¶_o 5._o five_o in_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a man_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o such_o conflict_n they_o never_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o such_o wrestle_n and_o agony_n within_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n do_v not_o oppose_v flesh_n neither_o be_v satan_n set_v against_o satan_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v in_o some_o natural_a vicious_a man_n sometime_o a_o combat_n between_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o appetite_n their_o heart_n carry_v they_o on_o violent_o to_o sin_n but_o their_o conscience_n do_v check_v they_o and_o they_o feel_v a_o remorse_n within_o they_o but_o this_o be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o spiritual_a conflict_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o describe_v and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o such_o man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o wonderthen_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o who_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o figment_n if_o so_o many_o even_o learned_a man_n write_v and_o speak_v so_o ignorant_o and_o advise_o about_o it_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v best_a acknowledge_v by_o experience_n it_o be_v not_o the_o theologia_n ratiocinativa_fw-la but_o experimentalis_fw-la as_o gerson_n divide_v divinity_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o this_o it_o can_v then_o but_o be_v expect_v that_o you_o shall_v see_v man_n live_v at_o ease_n and_o have_v much_o quietness_n and_o security_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n thank_v god_n as_o if_o their_o soul_n heart_n and_o all_o be_v good_a within_o they_o all_o be_v as_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o strong_a man_n the_o devil_n keep_v all_o quiet_a flesh_n will_v not_o oppose_v flesh_n it_o be_v true_a one_o sin_n may_v oppose_v another_o covetoufness_n drunkenness_n and_o so_o a_o man_n who_o will_v commit_v they_o both_o be_v divide_v within_o himself_o one_o sin_n draw_v one_o way_n and_o another_o sin_n the_o other_o way_n but_o still_o in_o the_o general_a here_o be_v a_o agreement_n all_o be_v sin_n all_o tend_v one_o way_n still_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_o this_o combat_n in_o the_o text_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n ¶_o 6._o six_o in_o all_o regenerate_a person_n though_o never_o so_o high_o sanctify_v there_o be_v a_o conflict_n more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o some_o be_v babe_n and_o some_o be_v strong_a man_n some_o be_v spiritual_a some_o in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n be_v carnal_a some_o be_v weak_a some_o be_v strong_a and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v so_o be_v this_o conflict_n more_o or_o less_o amyraldus_n a_o much_o admire_a writer_n by_o some_o neither_o do_v i_o detract_v from_o that_o worth_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o do_v industrious_o set_v himself_o constd_n cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n to_o expound_v the_o 7_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o a_o person_n not_o regenerate_v but_o in_o a_o legal_a state_n yet_o disclaim_v arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n which_o exposition_n be_v offensive_a and_o except_v against_o as_o just_o it_o may_v by_o william_n rivet_n he_o make_v a_o replication_n thereunto_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v many_o novel_a assertion_n among_o which_o this_o may_v be_v one_o that_o make_v four_o rank_n or_o class_n of_o christian_n he_o apprehend_v the_o first_o to_o be_v such_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n that_o they_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v of_o nothing_o but_o from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v within_o they_o and_o that_o this_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o legal_a work_n upon_o a_o man_n than_o the_o evangelical_n condition_n we_o be_v put_v into_o hence_o he_o understand_v this_o text_n not_o universal_o but_o particular_o of_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v then_o in_o that_o state_n viz._n a_o legal_a one_o not_o evangelical_n which_o he_o think_v the_o next_o verse_n will_v confirm_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n now_o of_o this_o sort_n who_o may_v be_v apprehend_v ordinary_o to_o live_v without_o such_o a_o combat_n he_o place_v the_o apostle_n especial_o when_o plentiful_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o for_o paul_n he_o be_v so_o far_o ravish_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o godliness_n represent_v in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o say_v consid_n in_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 74._o if_o god_n have_v please_v so_o to_o adorn_v paul_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o other_o believer_n have_v only_o in_o heaven_n none_o may_v find_v fault_n herein_o the_o general_a rule_n he_o go_v upon_o and_o other_o though_o disclaim_v by_o he_o be_v because_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o some_o godly_a person_n be_v victorious_a and_o triumph_v above_o this_o conflict_n as_o when_o this_o apostle_n say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n
and_o death_n so_o that_o they_o conclude_v it_o injurious_a and_o contumelious_a to_o paul_n reproachful_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o palpable_a encouragement_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o interpret_v the_o 7_o of_o the_o rom._n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o so_o special_a concernment_n we_o shall_v take_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n for_o it_o will_v be_v find_v a_o heavy_a sin_n lie_v upon_o most_o orthodox_n teacher_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n if_o they_o have_v constant_o preach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n grace_n and_o a_o incentive_a to_o sin_n as_o also_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n in_o holy_a duty_n for_o the_o present_a this_o text_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o sufficient_o that_o where_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o person_n while_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n within_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v more_o humble_v in_o themselves_o and_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o make_v their_o application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o all_o have_v such_o a_o conflict_n within_o they_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n yea_o we_o may_v with_o luther_n say_v so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o any_o do_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v without_o this_o combat_n that_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a any_o be_v the_o more_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v more_o illumination_n and_o so_o discover_v the_o exactness_n and_o spiritual_a latitude_n of_o the_o law_n more_o than_o former_o they_o do_v and_o also_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o tender_a whereby_o they_o grow_v more_o sensible_a even_o of_o the_o least_o weight_n of_o any_o sinful_a motion_n though_o never_o so_o transient_a it_o be_v true_a the_o godly_a do_v grow_v in_o grace_n they_o get_v more_o mastery_n and_o power_n over_o the_o lusting_n of_o sin_n within_o yet_o withal_o they_o grow_v in_o light_n and_o discovery_n about_o holiness_n they_o see_v it_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o perfect_a thing_n than_o they_o think_v of_o they_o find_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o as_o ignatius_n when_o ready_a to_o suffer_v nunc_fw-la incipio_fw-la esse_fw-la christian_n oh_o i_o never_o godly_a but_o beginning_n to_o be_v godly_a i_o believe_v but_o how_o great_a be_v my_o unbelief_n this_o paul_n declare_v phil._n 3._o 12._o not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o etc._n etc._n thus_o paul_n be_v far_o from_o own_v such_o commendation_n which_o happy_o other_o may_v put_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o amyraldus_n deny_v that_o any_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a but_o yet_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n in_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o paul_n or_o other_o apostle_n which_o will_v appear_v first_o because_o the_o most_o holy_a that_o be_v have_v use_v all_o mean_v to_o mortify_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o sinful_a motion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o continual_o throw_v water_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o those_o spark_n within_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n will_v quick_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n even_o this_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o he_o confess_v this_o of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o keep_v down_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a substance_n for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n will_v not_o keep_v down_o their_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o these_o be_v not_o opposite_a but_o suppose_v one_o another_o as_o rom._n 6._o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a frigid_a and_o force_a exposition_n of_o amyraldus_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o expose_v his_o body_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o all_o dangerous_a persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o this_o be_v not_o paul_n voluntary_a keep_n down_o of_o his_o body_n those_o persecution_n and_o hardship_n to_o his_o body_n be_v against_o his_o will_n though_o he_o submit_v to_o they_o when_o by_o god_n providence_n he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v ready_o and_o voluntary_o lest_o from_o within_o shall_v arise_v such_o motion_n to_o sin_n as_o may_v destroy_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o even_o in_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o danger_n of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o such_o lust_n because_o 2_o cor._n 12._o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v buffet_v and_o exercise_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o through_o pride_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o excuse_n to_o say_v with_o amyraldus_n that_o such_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a disposition_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o such_o sin_n have_v more_o guilt_n in_o they_o then_o bodily_a sin_n though_o not_o such_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n among_o man_n luther_n call_v they_o the_o sublimia_fw-la peccat_fw-la the_o sublime_a and_o high_a sin_n such_o the_o devil_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o final_a overthrow_n and_o damnation_n if_o then_o the_o most_o godly_a have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v sin_n within_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o find_v a_o combat_n and_o that_o if_o sin_n be_v let_v alone_o it_o will_v quick_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n of_o sin_n appear_v in_o those_o duty_n enjoin_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n luke_n 21._o 34._o and_o general_o paul_n epistle_n be_v full_a of_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o give_v all_o diligence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n especial_o that_o command_n be_v very_o observable_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n here_o you_o see_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n have_v filthiness_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v continual_o cleanse_v away_o this_o filthiness_n and_o to_o perfect_v what_o be_v out_o of_o order_n what_o godly_a man_n be_v there_o that_o can_v say_v this_o command_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o i_o be_o above_o it_o i_o need_v it_o not_o no_o less_o considerable_a be_v that_o command_n of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n not_o as_o if_o this_o be_v whole_o parallel_v with_o my_o text_n as_o carthusian_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o thereby_o prove_v that_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o body_n and_o by_o spirit_n the_o soul_n but_o only_o it_o show_v that_o no_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v free_v from_o a_o militant_a condition_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n his_o own_o self_n which_o make_v the_o combat_n to_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a for_o this_o cause_n david_n though_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n though_o god_n servant_n in_o a_o special_a consideration_n yet_o pray_v psal_n 19_o 13._o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n which_o expression_n denote_v that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v lust_n within_o he_o that_o will_v carry_v he_o out_o like_o a_o untamed_a horse_n to_o presumptuous_a sin_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o back_o but_o we_o need_v not_o bring_v more_o reason_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o experience_n do_v so_o sad_o testify_v sect_n iii_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n show_v against_o amyraldus_n and_o other_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n only_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v ¶_o 1._o the_o next_o proposition_n that_o may_v give_v light_n to_o the_o weighty_a truth_n about_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o regenerate_a person_n be_v this_o that_o beside_o the_o